for_o represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o the_o forementioned_a example_n and_o comparison_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o his_o absurd_a fantastic_a way_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a nor_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o bare_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o for_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o i_o believe_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o so_o ridicule_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o new-fashioned_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v his_o two_o so_o much_o admire_v term_n by_o himself_o i_o mean_v as_o in_o no_o degree_n answer_v the_o expectation_n he_o raise_v of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o have_v either_o heighten_v or_o strengthen_v man_n intellectual_a faculty_n or_o cast_v a_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n upon_o that_o object_n which_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v they_o but_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o mysterious_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o unable_a to_o grasp_v and_o comprehend_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o word_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n have_v render_v nothing_o about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n plain_a easy_a and_o more_o intelligible_a nor_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o mighty_a stress_n so_o irrational_o lay_v upon_o two_o slight_a empty_a word_n have_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n himself_o better_a understand_v than_o it_o be_v before_o chap._n v._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n many_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n and_o how_o the_o say_v three_o person_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o simple_a undivided_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v i_o confess_v that_o divine_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a expression_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o venture_v no_o further_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o bold_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o since_o the_o nature_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o man_n have_v be_v still_o too_o strong_a for_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o curiosity_n especial_o in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v apt_a to_o carry_v he_o too_o far_o those_o however_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o most_o pardonable_a who_o have_v venture_v least_o and_o proceed_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n both_o of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o reason_n discourse_v upon_o it_o and_o such_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o the_o schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v who_o with_o all_o their_o fault_n or_o rather_o infelicity_n cause_v by_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n they_o live_v in_o be_v better_a divine_n and_o sober_a reasoner_n than_o any_o of_o those_o pert_n confident_n raw_a man_n who_o be_v much_o better_a at_o despise_v and_o carp_n at_o they_o than_o at_o read_v and_o understanding_n they_o though_o wise_a man_n despise_v nothing_o but_o they_o will_v know_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n very_o rational_o despise_v they_o but_o among_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v a_o by-way_n to_o themselves_o none_o of_o late_a year_n especial_o have_v venture_v so_o bold_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a forsooth_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o all_o before_o he_o as_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o to_o give_v a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o long_o receive_v and_o revered_a article_n by_o term_n perfect_o new_a and_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o have_v advance_v quite_o different_a notion_n about_o this_o mystery_n from_o any_o that_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n upon_o this_o great_a subject_n as_o first_o in_o page_n 50._o he_o say_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o again_o in_o page_n 66._o the_o person_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n for_o which_o extraordinary_a compliment_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v pay_v he_o part_v of_o my_o thanks_o already_o so_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v yet_o further_o to_o account_v with_o he_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 102._o i_o plain_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n add_v withal_o these_o word_n which_o say_v he_o every_o body_n can_v understand_v without_o any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v most_o true_o and_o seasonable_o remark_v by_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v that_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n can_v bring_v any_o man_n live_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o of_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n save_v only_o that_o in_o page_n 119._o where_o he_o say_v that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o be_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o that_o other_o in_o page_n 258._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v between_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n allow_v the_o say_v three_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o with_o great_a scorn_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o turn_v these_o two_o proposition_n into_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o that_o will_v present_o show_v he_o what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o a_o ghost_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o word_n in_o english_a may_v not_o with_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o also_o but_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o odd_a assertion_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o natural_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v particular_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o show_v this_o author_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v and_o lay_v down_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v trouble_v neither_o my_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o many_o argument_n but_o of_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o
express_v himself_o in_o this_o sacred_a and_o arduous_a subject_n to_o give_v it_o no_o worse_o word_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v deserve_v afford_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o no_o small_a advantage_n against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v it_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o defence_n as_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n it_o do_v not_o but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v that_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o promise_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v a_o passage_n which_o indeed_o look_v something_o strange_o it_o be_v that_o in_o p._n 258._o line_n 27._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o false_a opinion_n to_o force_v man_n to_o absurd_a expression_n but_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v short_a and_o positive_a that_o neither_o be_v there_o three_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o three_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o any_o sense_n proper_o belong_v to_o these_o word_n however_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v and_o must_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n which_o otherwise_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v take_v personal_o and_o consequent_o incommunicable_o but_o when_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n there_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v essential_o for_o that_o immaterial_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o and_o predicable_a of_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n all_o which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n withal_o that_o as_o holy_a ghost_n take_v personal_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o so_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v essential_o be_v but_o numerical_o one_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v a_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o two_o other_o person_n may_v each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v so_o likewise_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o can_v be_v true_o so_o call_v as_o this_o author_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n essential_o take_v and_o which_o so_o take_v be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o moreover_o though_o spirit_n understand_v personal_o distinguish_v the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o other_o two_o yet_o take_v essential_o it_o speak_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o they_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n distinguish_v he_o from_o they_o any_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v only_o another_o word_n for_o can_v discriminate_a the_o three_o person_n from_o one_o another_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o impossible_a that_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n term_n perfect_o synonymous_n either_o upon_o a_o personal_a or_o a_o essential_a account_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o at_o all_o for_o as_o the_o word_n spirit_n import_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v personal_n and_o incommunicable_a but_o as_o it_o import_v the_o immaterial_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o indeed_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o still_o for_o all_o that_o remain_v numerical_o one_o and_o no_o more_o as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n but_o to_o state_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n upon_o something_o signify_v by_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o signify_v by_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n manifest_o do_v while_o he_o affirm_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o deny_v three_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o play_v with_o word_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o scorn_v but_o a_o take_n of_o word_n for_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n have_v a_o debt_n upon_o i_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o that_o man_n who_o in_o such_o a_o insolent_a decretorious_a manner_n shall_v in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o before_o we_o charge_n nonsense_n and_o heresy_n two_o very_a vile_a word_n upon_o all_o that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o his_o new_a and_o before_o unheard_a of_o opinion_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a in_o any_o sober_a author_n and_o hardly_o in_o the_o most_o licentious_a libeler_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n discuss_v and_o find_v myself_o thereupon_o extreme_o to_o dissent_v from_o this_o author_n be_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o pass_v for_o a_o nonsensical_a heretic_n for_o my_o pain_n for_o must_v it_o be_v nonsense_n not_o to_o own_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n or_o must_v it_o be_v heresy_n not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o tritheisme_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orthodox_n explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o for_o nonsense_n it_o must_v certain_o imply_v the_o assert_v of_o something_o for_o true_a concern_v the_o subject_a discourse_v of_o which_o yet_o in_o truth_n be_v contradictory_n to_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nonsense_n but_o what_o contradict_v some_o truth_n and_o whereas_o this_o author_n have_v elsewhere_o viz._n p._n 4._o declare_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n in_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v not_o thorough_o comprehend_v and_o understand_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o thorough_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n if_o he_o say_v he_o do_v i_o need_v no_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o unfitness_n to_o write_v about_o it_o but_o if_o he_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o only_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o nonsense_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v no_o person_n who_o be_v so_o charge_v to_o be_v silent_a why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o here_o if_o my_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o can_v find_v either_o in_o irenaeus_n adversùs_fw-la haereses_fw-la or_o in_o tertullian_n prescription_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 49._o nor_o in_o philastrius_n catalogue_n nor_o in_o epiphanius_n nor_o in_o st._n austin_n nor_o in_o theodoret_n nor_o in_o johannes_n damascenus_n book_n de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o latter_a haeresiologist_n such_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n &_o prateolus_n with_o several_a other_o i_o can_v i_o say_v find_v in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o the_o heresy_n of_o not_o assert_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o heresy_n of_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v it_o why_o in_o this_o author_n book_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o further_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o so_o great_a a_o master_n have_v say_v it_o who_o authority_n in_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v as_o good_a as_o another_o man_n be_v in_o prove_v it_o at_o any_o time_n and_o he_o say_v it_o as_o we_o see_v positive_o and_o perhaps_o if_o need_v be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o it_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o hypothesis_n be_v heretic_n now_o in_o this_o case_n our_o condition_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n very_o sad_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v we_o but_o that_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v repeal_v and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o otherwise_o this_o man_n
conclude_v that_o because_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o thus_o or_o thus_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o some_o form_n to_o themselves_o gross_a and_o absurd_a imagination_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o represent_v he_o to_o their_o thought_n as_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o may_v not_o other_o therefore_o who_o be_v wise_a conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o he_o without_o lay_v aside_o that_o scripture-expression_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v all_o our_o author_n bring_v that_o term_n which_o may_v occasion_v gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n then_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o argument_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o term_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o and_o use_v about_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o material_a imagination_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o hard_a i_o believe_v all_o think_v man_n will_v conclude_v they_o be_v nay_o and_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o these_o two_o word_n partly_o through_o their_o corporeal_a signification_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v occasion_v more_o difficulty_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o a_o trinity_n too_o than_o ever_o the_o word_n essence_n or_o substance_n do_v or_o perhaps_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thought_n sit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o express_v so_o sacred_a a_o mystery_n by_o but_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o how_o gross_a and_o material_a soever_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n be_v which_o our_o sense_n first_o make_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o judicium_fw-la correctivum_fw-la in_o reason_n as_o the_o superior_a faculty_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o separate_v what_o be_v gross_a and_o material_a in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v otherwise_o till_o at_o length_n by_o reject_v some_o notion_n and_o retain_v other_o it_o find_v out_o something_o even_o in_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o proper_o and_o becoming_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o immaterial_a but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o matter_n two_o way_n 1._o remote_o and_o occasional_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o material_a thing_n may_v first_o set_v reason_n to_o work_v which_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o discourse_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immaterial_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v viz._n such_o visible_a sensible_a object_n as_o man_n daily_o converse_v with_o and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o apprehend_v by_o it_o but_o 2._o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o matter_n immediate_o and_o exemplary_o as_o when_o the_o imagination_n do_v as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v and_o copy_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o take_v one_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v must_v needs_o imprint_v a_o very_a gross_a idea_n of_o substance_n upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o to_o this_o way_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n of_o substance_n which_o this_o author_n so_o much_o exclaim_v against_o but_o then_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n in_o not_o employ_v his_o reason_n to_o correct_v and_o refine_v the_o first_o report_n of_o sense_n as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v improve_v and_o heighten_v into_o immaterial_a representation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o agreeable_o to_o they_o we_o must_v even_o expect_v a_o teacher_n to_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o new_a language_n or_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o mouth_n and_o put_v up_o our_o pen_n and_o not_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o divine_a matter_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o this_o author_n further_o add_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n i_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o or_o no_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o of_o substance_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o why_o not_o a_o substance_n without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n or_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n without_o a_o beginning_n i_o say_v let_v he_o show_v i_o some_o solid_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o of_o the_o two_o it_o shall_v seem_v less_o difficult_a to_o imagine_v the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o substance_n than_o of_o truth_n since_o substance_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o as_o the_o subject_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o that_o which_o affect_v it_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o those_o perfection_n may_v be_v the_o most_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a conception_n how_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v so_o while_o it_o find_v itself_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o run_v up_o its_o thought_n still_o high_o and_o high_o without_o any_o bound_n or_o stint_v to_o determine_v they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o nonpluss_n and_o confound_v our_o reason_n in_o these_o unlimited_a speculation_n and_o whereas_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o substance_n existence_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n i_o answer_v what_o if_o we_o can_v must_v nothing_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o into_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v difficult_a and_o mysterious_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o term_n essence_n and_o substance_n to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o substance_n and_o existence_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v profess_o drive_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o prove_v and_o beside_o as_o what_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n without_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n yet_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v they_o single_o and_o several_o by_o themselves_o and_o as_o we_o so_o apprehend_v they_o apply_v they_o proper_o and_o fit_o to_o god_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v usual_a with_o this_o author_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v and_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v etc._n etc._n after_o which_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o irrefragable_a premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v understand_v or_o imagine_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v be_v excuse_v that_o i_o can_v allow_v this_o man_n single_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n rather_o for_o the_o universal_a standard_n or_o measure_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o discourse_v prove_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o assume_v humour_n of_o he_o who_o use_v it_o and_o one_o strange_o full_a of_o himself_o instead_o of_o better_a thing_n in_o
argument_n i._n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a go_n but_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a go_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v this_o author_n will_v ready_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o howbeit_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o certain_a consequence_n of_o it_o contradict_v it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v will_v effectual_o overturn_v it_o for_o by_o that_o he_o assert_v a_o perfect_a tritheisme_n though_o i_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o major_a proposition_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v debate_v between_o we_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o i_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o affirm_v viz._n that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v term_n equipollent_a and_o convertible_a god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o to_o show_v this_o convertibility_n and_o commensuration_n between_o they_o yet_o further_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o propriety_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v common_z to_z and_o subsist_v in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o godhead_n by_o be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v three_o god_n or_o three_o godhead_n so_o be_v it_o equal_o false_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n become_v three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v clear_a argumentation_n and_o crave_v no_o mercy_n at_o our_o author_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o we_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v infinite_a without_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o absolute_a simple_a being_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o whole_a being_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n or_o one_o simple_a be_v or_o essence_n under_o three_o distinct_a relation_n and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o some_o certain_a mode_n or_o respect_v peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n cause_v their_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o person_n to_o a_o spirit_n here_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la or_o since_o several_a fallacy_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v also_o à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n since_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v only_o from_o a_o diverse_a respect_n between_o they_o but_o three_o god_n import_v three_o absolute_o distinct_a nature_n or_o substance_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o infinite_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o ternary_a number_n all_o the_o while_n not_o belong_v to_o their_o infinity_o but_o only_o to_o their_o personality_n the_o case_n therefore_o between_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o a_o person_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o person_n here_o import_v only_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o therefore_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n of_o itself_o import_v only_o a_o multiplication_n of_o such_o modes_n or_o relation_n without_o any_o necessary_a multiplication_n of_o the_o nature_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o adhere_v forasmuch_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v sustain_v several_a distinct_a relation_n or_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a be_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o it_o into_o so_o many_o numerical_a absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v multiply_v but_o itself_o so_o that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n are_z according_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o let_v this_o author_n ward_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a argument_n ii_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v this_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la intelligens_fw-la a_o intelligent_a incorporeal_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n must_v be_v three_o such_o distinct_a substance_n and_o beside_o if_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o be_v but_o not_o a_o accident_n since_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v since_o a_o spirit_n not_o design_v to_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n towards_o any_o compound_v be_v a_o absolute_a entire_a complete_a be_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v its_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o mode_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n and_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o authority_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n affirm_v semper_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n quis_fw-la ore_fw-la sacrilego_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la praedicabit_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la chap._n 9_o and_o in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o one_a book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 29._o all_o affirm_v one_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o deny_v three_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o writer_n unanimous_o hold_v three_o person_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v these_o three_o person_n three_o substance_n and_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o being_n provide_v that_o by_o being_n we_o understand_v relation_n not_o substance_n and_o bellarmine_n a_o writer_n orthodox_n enough_o in_o these_o point_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a learning_n otherwise_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n page_n 348._o about_o the_o end_n say_z
term_n one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o term_n one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n include_v in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o term_n one_o god_n and_o consequent_o if_o he_o assert_n that_o these_o term_n can_v with_o equal_a propriety_n be_v attribute_v to_o and_o predicate_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v he_o both_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a together_o in_o this_o assertion_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o adversary_n the_o author_n of_o the_o note_n can_v hardly_o have_v desire_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o than_o his_o call_n it_o as_o he_o do_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o join_v the_o term_n one_o true_a god_n to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n add_v withal_o that_o upon_o the_o do_v so_o it_o will_v sound_v pretty_a like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v in_o the_o close_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n these_o be_v our_o author_n word_n but_o much_o fit_a to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o socinian_n than_o from_o one_o profess_v a_o belief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o repeat_v attribution_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n or_o only_o true_a god_n to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v no_o corruption_n of_o that_o creed_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o term_n the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n import_n a_o attribute_n pure_o essential_a and_o so_o equal_o and_o in_o common_a belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n proper_o personal_a and_o so_o appropriate_a to_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o if_o this_o author_n will_v have_v due_o distinguish_v between_o essential_a and_o personal_a attribute_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n at_o so_o odd_a a_o rate_n as_o here_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o contradiction_n let_v it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n how_o it_o will_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n notwithstanding_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o three_o true_a god_n but_o only_o one_o true_a god_n but_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o repeat_v application_n imply_v as_o if_o each_o person_n consider_v as_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o to_o imply_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o to_o imply_v that_o real_o it_o be_v so_o make_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n indeed_o so_o great_a that_o this_o author_n must_v not_o think_v from_o word_n imply_v only_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v the_o latter_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v do_v or_o what_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o 2._o i_o answer_v yet_o far_o that_o the_o forementioned_a word_n do_v indeed_o imply_v and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o or_o only_o true_a god_n be_v while_o they_o sustain_v that_o attribute_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o under_o that_o peculiar_a formality_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o much_o less_o as_o separate_v which_o latter_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o he_o have_v say_v against_o the_o repeat_v application_n of_o this_o term_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n may_v be_v equal_o object_v against_o all_o the_o repeat_v predication_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n one_o as_o the_o other_o since_o albeit_o all_o these_o predication_n do_v agree_v to_o person_n real_o distinct_a yet_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o under_o that_o formal_a and_o precise_a consideration_n as_o distinct_a for_o nothing_o but_o their_o respective_a personal_a relation_n agree_v to_o they_o under_o that_o capacity_n and_o this_o effectual_o clear_v off_o this_o objection_n but_o here_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v jumble_v together_o these_o two_o term_n distinguish_v and_o separate_v as_o he_o do_v twice_o here_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n when_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o vast_o different_a that_o one_o of_o these_o term_n viz._n distinguish_v necessary_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v separate_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v place_n among_o they_o nay_o and_o when_o this_o author_n himself_o have_v so_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o contend_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o as_o all_o along_o assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o often_o deny_v their_o separation_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o or_o only_o true_a god_n be_v never_a that_o he_o know_v of_o attribute_v to_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o catholic_n writer_n which_o word_n methinks_v as_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v again_o do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v write_v against_o the_o socinian_o nevertheless_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n that_o this_o term_n the_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n writer_n which_o necessary_o and_o essential_o imply_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o do_v and_o must_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o in_o terminis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o doubtless_o there_o be_v several_a other_o expression_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o hardly_o as_o this_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o however_o the_o thing_n be_v certain_a from_o other_o word_n equivalent_a this_o exception_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v these_o matter_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v so_o and_o much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v insist_v upon_o by_o any_o one_o while_o he_o be_v encounter_v the_o socinian_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o attribute_n or_o title_n viz._n the_o one_o true_a god_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n call_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o he_o here_o design_n by_o the_o word_n so_o proper_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v degree_n of_o propriety_n i_o can_v well_o tell_v but_o this_o i_o ask_v in_o short_a may_v it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o may_v it_o not_o if_o not_o then_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o one_o true_a god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v they_o proper_o the_o true_n god_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o proper_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o hope_v he_o look_v upon_o this_o expression_n only_o as_o metaphorical_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o native_a sense_n for_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o may_v engage_v he_o too_o far_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o handsome_a retreat_n which_o i_o assure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n they_o certain_o will_n but_o in_o a_o word_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o deity_n do_v appropriate_a and_o restrain_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o contra-distinction_n to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o same_o absurdity_n recur_v viz._n that_o neither_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o consequent_o neither_o simple_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o father_n be_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o father_n than_o it_o leave_v it_o common_a to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o may_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n be_v adventurous_a and_o unwary_a way_n of_o
animadversion_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o more_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o his_o new_a notion_n and_o false_a explication_n of_o it_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o admirer_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o some_o addition_n london_n print_v for_o randal_n taylor_n near_o stationers-hall_n mdcxciii_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n to_o be_v impugn_a from_o without_o and_o betray_v from_o within_o be_v certain_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o either_o church_n or_o state_n can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o best_a of_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o one_o will_v think_v may_v very_o reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o when_o providence_n have_v take_v the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n some_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o her_o preferment_n without_o either_o attempt_n to_o give_v up_o her_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n or_o desert_v her_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v prove_v much_o otherwise_o and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v none_o who_o have_v face_v the_o world_n and_o defy_v the_o church_n with_o so_o bold_a a_o front_n as_o the_o author_n of_o two_o very_a heterodox_n book_n the_o first_o entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1674._o and_o the_o other_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1690._o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v write_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v by_o a_o direct_a opposition_n as_o by_o a_o treacherous_a and_o false_a defence_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o preliminary_n address_v to_o the_o reader_n pass_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o both_o these_o book_n but_o first_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o be_v now_o of_o about_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v even_o to_o astonishment_n that_o a_o book_n so_o full_a of_o paradox_n and_o those_o so_o positive_o as_o well_o as_o absurd_o deliver_v can_v pass_v unanswered_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o the_o author_n have_v therein_o advance_v a_o notion_n immediate_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v three_o god_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o declare_v it_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n to_o think_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o i_o do_v here_o aver_v and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n know_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o otherwise_o ever_o hold_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o be_v three_o god_n and_o can_v so_o learned_a and_o every_o way_n excellent_a a_o clergy_n bear_v this_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o writer_n among_o they_o while_o they_o be_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o so_o soft_a a_o air_n and_o so_o gentle_a a_o touch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n or_o to_o attack_v the_o author_n nay_o and_o some_o i_o find_v creep_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o the_o title_n of_o very_o reverend_a while_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o with_o such_o quality_n and_o humour_n as_o none_o can_v be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o and_o deserve_v reverence_n too_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frank_o own_o that_o i_o neither_o reverence_n nor_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v i_o reverence_n none_o who_o give_v whole_a community_n and_o church_n such_o word_n nor_o fear_v any_o one_o who_o write_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o even_o those_o mean_a spirit_n who_o can_v both_o court_n and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v no_o quarter_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o temper_n never_o to_o give_v quarter_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v any_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v find_v but_o still_o methinks_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n while_o i_o read_v such_o a_o pettit_n novellist_n charge_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o silly_a heretical_a notion_n sole_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o think_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o scurrility_n at_o high_a and_o low_a at_o all_o about_o he_o above_o he_o and_o below_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o this_o insufferable_a rate_n do_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o this_o speak_v his_o judgement_n or_o his_o breed_n be_v it_o the_o school_n the_o university_n or_o gravel-lane_n that_o teach_v he_o this_o language_n or_o do_v he_o never_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o nor_o 129._o consider_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o other_o assure_o will_n one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o word_n and_o carriage_n that_o he_o have_v ingross_v all_o reason_n and_o learning_n to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o his_o scornful_a look_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v not_o from_o his_o stand_n upon_o any_o high_a ground_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o huff_v and_o dictate_v at_o a_o much_o more_o command_a rate_n than_o he_o reason_n the_o perusal_n of_o my_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n will_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o show_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n vindication_n which_o too_o much_o need_v another_o but_o admit_v none_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v and_o must_v declare_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o the_o forementioned_a charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o be_v so_o very_o rude_a scandalous_a and_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n to_o reply_v any_o thing_n so_o severe_o upon_o he_o which_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o say_a expression_n will_v not_o abundant_o warrant_v both_o the_o speak_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o very_o merciful_a scroggs_n merciful_a as_o a_o great_a judge_n once_o say_v of_o k._n charles_n ii_o even_o to_o a_o fault_n for_o who_o by_o her_o silence_n upon_o what_o this_o bold_a man_n have_v write_v and_o the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v since_o receive_v will_v not_o be_v shrewd_o induce_v after_o some_o consider_v able_a number_n of_o year_n if_o his_o stuff_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n none_o then_o oppose_v they_o most_o overlook_a they_o and_o some_o countenance_v and_o advance_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o for_o they_o too_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o service_n at_o least_o as_o to_o break_v the_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o the_o presume_a acceptance_n by_o one_o plain_a resolute_a and_o full_a negative_a put_v in_o against_o it_o for_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n vent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o proceed_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o council_n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n believe_v that_o have_v he_o live_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o their_o personal_a distinction_n consist_v only_o in_o self-consciousness_n and_o their_o unity_n only_o in_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n
what_o concern_v the_o licens_v this_o book_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o just_o reflect_v upon_o by_o dr._n owen_n it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v meet_v with_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o stamp_v a_o imprimatur_fw-la upon_o a_o book_n write_v against_o christ_n be_v satisfaction_n as_o one_o who_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o wear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n can_v stab_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o write_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o it_o be_v pass_o uncontrolled_a it_o have_v real_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n in_o the_o last_o especial_o in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o worthy_o upon_o other_o account_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o foul_a blot_n from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o due_a censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a position_n so_o reproachful_a to_o that_o and_o so_o contumelious_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n for_o what_o vast_a advantage_n the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o scandalize_v and_o bespatter_n the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v too_o much_o lament_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v and_o the_o 5._o rather_o do_v i_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o work_n fit_a for_o the_o convocation_n since_o this_o author_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o notable_a proof_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v convince_v or_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o socinian_n be_v humble_a servant_n by_o ridicul_v and_o explode_v christ_n be_v satisfaction_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v they_o by_o such_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v write_v by_o themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o either_o pretend_v or_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a this_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o he_o as_o a_o writer_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o of_o popery_n only_o except_v but_o he_o have_v write_v both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o too_o not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v print_v all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o write_v but_o print_v be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v beside_o that_o where_o he_o have_v not_o print_v he_o have_v act_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o print_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o print_v more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o dissenter_n than_o what_o this_o man_n write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n and_o yet_o how_o frank_o or_o rather_o fulsome_o do_v he_o open_a both_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o novemb_n 4._o 1688_o though_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v of_o that_o constancy_n as_o to_o own_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o 88_o that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o 85._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v old_a friendship_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o forget_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o observation_n make_v by_o some_o that_o hardly_o can_v any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o be_v first_o taint_v with_o a_o conventicle_n who_o a_o cathedral_n can_v ever_o after_o cure_n but_o that_o still_o upon_o every_o cross_n turn_v of_o affair_n against_o the_o church_n the_o irresistible_a magnetism_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n as_o some_o still_o think_v it_o will_v quick_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n the_o fable_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o cat_n once_o turn_v into_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o next_o sight_n of_o a_o mouse_n quick_o dissolve_v the_o metamorphosis_n cashier_v the_o woman_n and_o restore_v the_o brute_n and_o some_o virtuoso_n skill_v in_o the_o useful_a philosophy_n of_o alteration_n have_v think_v she_o much_o a_o gainer_n by_o the_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unlucky_a turn_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o safe_a and_o advantageous_a to_o walk_v upright_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v always_o upon_o one_o leg_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o present_v he_o with_o i_o do_v here_o assure_v he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n i_o have_v strict_o pursue_v this_o author_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n i_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o argument_n not_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o one_o and_o if_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a sometime_o in_o a_o short_a remark_n or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o to_o refresh_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o by_o expose_v his_o bold_a and_o blind_a side_n together_o yet_o this_o have_v still_o be_v my_o method_n thorough_o to_o dispatch_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o offer_v to_o divert_v upon_o the_o author_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o peculiar_o concern_v the_o socinian_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o novel_a and_o belove_a notion_n it_o know_v they_o not_o it_o own_v they_o not_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o assert_n and_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v any_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o worry_v the_o socinian_o or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o socinian_o worry_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n i._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n chap._n iii_o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v brief_o declare_v self-consciousness_n make_v by_o he_o the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n both_o create_v and_o increate_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o person_n create_v chap._n iu._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n chap._n v._o in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n
out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o father_n place_n it_o in_o something_o else_o chap._n viii_o in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o council_n father_n schoolman_n and_o other_o late_a divine_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n so_o explain_v from_o this_o author_n exception_n chap._n ix_o in_o which_o this_o author_n paradox_n both_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a as_o they_o occur_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v draw_v together_o examine_v and_o confute_v chap._n x._o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v grammatical_a and_o other_o such_o like_a mistake_v as_o they_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o write_n be_v set_v down_o and_o remark_v upon_o chap._n xi_o in_o which_o be_v give_v some_o account_n of_o this_o author_n temper_n and_o insolent_a way_n of_o write_v as_o well_o in_o extol_v himself_o as_o in_o depress_v and_o scorn_v his_o adversary_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o his_o parallel_n chap._n xii_o contain_v a_o brief_a review_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a advertisement_n it_o have_v be_v find_v requisite_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n in_o this_o second_o impression_n of_o these_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v up_o the_o former_a may_v suffer_v thereby_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v the_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a addition_n and_o alteration_n to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o sheet_n or_o two_o by_o themselves_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 2._o of_o the_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o l._n 5._o of_o the_o quotation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 8._o l._n 23._o for_o at_o read_v as_o book_n p._n 6._o l._n 20._o for_o asserter_n r._n assertor_n p._n 51._o l._n 10._o for_o analagous_n r._n analogous_n p._n 71._o for_o chap._n ii_o r._n chap._n iii_o p._n 72._o l._n 29._o for_o destinct_n r._n distinct_a p._n 103._o l._n 17._o for_o it_o r._n that_o p._n 116._o l._n 4._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 126._o l._n 7._o for_o one_o and_o another_o deal_n and_o l._n 17._o for_o infiinite_a r._n infinite_a p._n 131._o l._n 23._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 132._o l._n 7_o 8_o 9_o r._n campósque_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la totámque_fw-la p._n 138._o l._n 28._o for_o of_o deity_n r._n of_o the_o deity_n p._n 143._o l._n 8._o instead_o of_o i_o read_v man_n p._n 155._o l._n 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 157._o l._n 10._o of_o the_o quot_fw-la for_o utrûm_fw-la r._n utrùm_fw-la p._n 160._o l._n 31._o for_o denaeus_fw-la r._n danaeus_n p._n 161._o l._n 5._o for_o our_o read_v our_o l._n 8._o in_o quot_fw-la for_o genetricem_fw-la r._n genitricem_fw-la p._n 164._o l._n 31._o for_o gratis_o r._n gratis_o p._n 168._o l._n 14._o deal_n one_o to_o p._n 173._o l._n penult_n for_o employ_v r._n imply_v p._n 196._o l._n 8._o of_o the_o greek_a quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 198._o l._n 21._o for_o separately_z read_z separately_z p._n 205._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o greek_n quot_fw-la for_o quarta_fw-la read_v quartâ_fw-la p._n 207._o l._n 18._o for_o of_o three_o read_v of_o the_o three_o p._n 215._o l._n 11._o for_o specificul_o read_v specifical_o p._n 220._o l._n 19_o for_o quod_fw-la sic_fw-la read_v quòd_fw-la sic_fw-la l._n 20._o for_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la read_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la p._n 224._o l._n 28._o for_o in_o self_n r._n in_o itself_o p._n 229._o l._n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 231._o l._n 2._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o of_o the_o gr._n quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 232._o in_o the_o 3d_o gr._n quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o l._n 1._o of_o the_o four_o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 234._o l._n 6._o of_o the_o second_o quot_fw-la ex-eâ_a r._n ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la p._n 237._o l._n 14._o for_o the_o unity_n r._n that_o unity_n p._n 253._o l._n 6._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 260._o l._n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 263._o l._n 16._o for_o ergò_fw-la r._n ergo_fw-la p._n 266._o l._n 16._o for_o audiérant_n r._n audierant_fw-la p._n 268._o l._n 22._o for_o beotius_n r._n boetius_fw-la and_o ibid._n l._n 25._o for_o definition_n r._n definition_n p._n 278._o l._n 17._o for_o nicaenae_fw-la r._n nicenae_n p._n 283._o l._n 6._o for_o on_o r._n upon_o p._n 284._o l._n 1._o for_o bu_n r._n but_o p._n 285._o l._n 7._o for_o metaphisician_n r._n metaphysician_n &_o alibi_fw-la p._n 288._o l._n 5._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o for_o concession_n r._n a_o concession_n p._n 289._o l._n 6._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o quot_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 291._o in_o the_o latin_a quot_fw-la l._n 2._o for_o tantummodo_fw-la r._n tantúmmodo_fw-la l._n 8._o for_o quarc_n r._n quáre_v p._n 310._o l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 322._o l._n 25._o for_o asserter_n r._n assertor_n p._n 333._o l._n 13._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 335._o l._n 31._o for_o archbishop_n r._n bishop_n p._n 343._o l._n 30._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 351._o catch_v word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n greek_n errata_fw-la p._n 352._o correction_n the_o 25_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 362._o l._n 16._o for_o wreak_v r._n reek_v p._n 364._o l._n 8._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 365._o l._n 24._o for_o ita_fw-la r._n itá_fw-la if_o the_o reader_n chance_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o more_o fault_n in_o accent_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v or_o excuse_v they_o together_o with_o all_o mispointing_n which_o in_o book_n of_o any_o length_n be_v common_o too_o many_o to_o be_v particular_o and_o exact_o set_v down_o beside_o that_o here_o through_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o character_n several_a letter_n point_n and_o accent_n do_v scarce_o appear_v in_o some_o copy_n though_o legible_a in_o other_o animadversion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 1._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a examination_n of_o what_o this_o author_n have_v write_v about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o signification_n sense_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n for_o certain_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a godhead_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n if_o not_o absolute_o the_o great_a in_o our_o christian_a religion_n now_o a_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v either_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o
signify_v to_o initiate_v or_o enter_v one_o into_o sacred_a rite_n or_o doctrine_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eustathius_n and_o stephanus_n more_o regular_o and_o natural_o signify_v to_o shut_v or_o close_v up_o and_o most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o mouth_n the_o solemn_a posture_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o initiati_fw-la in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_a worship_n and_o last_o one_o of_o no_o small_a note_n etc._n for_o critical_a as_o well_o as_o other_o learning_n will_v needs_o run_v it_o up_o even_o to_o a_o hebrew_n original_a derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v res_fw-la abscondita_fw-la aut_fw-la secretum_fw-la concern_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a agreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n both_o as_o to_o sound_v and_o signification_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o accidental_a be_v lest_o to_o the_o critic_n in_o these_o language_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n most_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n pure_o and_o perfect_o greek_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o lie_v so_o manifest_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a greek_a word_n that_o it_o seem_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o always_o import_v something_o hide_v or_o conceal_v especial_o with_o reference_n to_o sacred_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o occur_v frequent_o if_o not_o always_o in_o profane_a writer_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o arduous_a truth_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o human_a reason_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o explicit_a account_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o undoubted_a notation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o this_o definition_n viz._n that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o or_o comprehend_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o according_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o distinct_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o exclude_v every_o thing_n from_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v absurd_a or_o contradictious_a since_o a_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o consequent_o hereby_o stand_v exclude_v also_o the_o foolery_n and_o falsity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o mysterious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o with_o how_o much_o solemnity_n and_o confidence_n soever_o deliver_v second_o the_o next_o qualification_n be_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n viz._n as_o to_o its_o existence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o several_a other_o respect_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o mystery_n imply_v some_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o revelation_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o but_o only_o such_o a_o plenary_a and_o entire_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o abstruse_a or_o undiscovered_a but_o now_o though_o revelation_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o definition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a something_o more_o be_v still_o require_v since_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o know_v upon_o other_o account_n too_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o mystery_n be_v that_o it_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o discover_v or_o find_v it_o out_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la or_o particular_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o it_o too_o for_o that_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o consider_v only_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o they_o no_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a or_o improve_a light_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v by_o induction_n through_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o mere_a reason_n can_v never_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o mystery_n express_v in_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o bare_a natural_a reason_n even_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v can_v comprehend_v i_o say_v comprehend_v that_o be_v know_v it_o perfect_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v know_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a for_o some_o knowledge_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v have_v of_o it_o as_o first_o we_o may_v know_v the_o signification_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v or_o reveal_v to_o we_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o may_v have_v some_o imperfect_a defective_a knowledge_n of_o that_o too_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v a_o know_v in_o part_n and_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o word_v manifest_o and_o natural_o import_v that_o something_o be_v know_v though_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o something_o also_o remain_v still_o unknown_a which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o evangelical_n mystery_n than_o this_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o know_v something_o at_o present_a though_o very_o imperfect_o but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o sacred_a truth_n a_o mystery_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o a_o mystery_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n a_o true_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o it_o by_o its_o principal_a property_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homily_n 7._o on_o the_o 2_o corinth_n and_o homily_n 19_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n still_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o heathen_a writer_n use_v it_o in_o this_o signification_n all_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o secretum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n specify_v that_o be_v they_o affix_v a_o far_a sense_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o such_o a_o one_o as_o carry_v with_o it_o something_o of_o analogy_n and_o cognation_n to_o the_o first_o whereby_o it_o signify_v only_a something_o obscure_a or_o occult_a in_o sacred_a matter_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v argue_v that_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n mysterium_fw-la signify_v only_o quid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o secretum_fw-la because_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o heathen_a writer_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v very_o inconsequent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o the_o heathen_a writer_n signify_v only_o a_o military_a oath_n therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n it_o must_v signify_v so_o too_o for_o the_o christian_a writer_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v those_o two_o great_a rite_n of_o christianity_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o still_o in_o this_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o
in_o the_o former_a with_o some_o analogy_n reference_n and_o affinity_n to_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o as_o by_o this_o military_a oath_n soldier_n do_v solemn_o devote_v themselves_o to_o their_o emperor_n service_n so_o in_o these_o two_o religious_a rite_n man_n do_v much_o more_o solemn_o devote_v and_o bind_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o case_n that_o mysterium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o quid_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secretum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o a_o actual_a concealment_n of_o the_o same_o but_o moreover_o something_o that_o be_v so_o much_o a_o secretum_fw-la in_o religion_n as_o to_o transcend_v and_o surpass_v all_o human_a comprehension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n thus_o which_o i_o state_n this_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o as_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o enfranchise_v and_o render_v it_o authentic_a in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o adversary_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o my_o purpose_n will_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v against_o he_o even_o by_o the_o first_o and_o narrow_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o import_v only_o something_o in_o religion_n actual_o secret_a hide_a and_o not_o open_a to_o a_o common_a view_n or_o perception_n i_o have_v now_o give_v the_o notation_n signification_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o new_a light_n spring_v late_o into_o the_o world_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n determine_v the_o case_n quite_o another_o way_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o scripture_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v insist_v upon_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mystery_n the_o asserter_n of_o this_o as_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v be_v a_o bold_a man_n but_o be_v at_o present_a engage_v with_o a_o much_o bold_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o socinian_n tract_n here_o viz._n that_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n will_v raise_v against_o the_o trinitarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o he_o have_v there_o state_v it_o it_o have_v be_v thorough_o baffle_v and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o learned_a person_n in_o a_o short_a 1691._o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o this_o anti-trinitarian_a have_v answer_v that_o learned_a person_n if_o there_o appear_v need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a piece_n he_o may_v all_o in_o good_a time_n receive_v one_o in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o immediate_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o author_n undertake_v by_o i_o who_o by_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v give_v the_o adversary_n those_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o which_o the_o bare_a article_n leave_v to_o defend_v itself_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v general_o its_o own_o best_a defender_n can_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o socinian_o charge_v it_o with_o paradox_n and_o downright_a contradiction_n for_o the_o repel_v and_o stave_a off_o which_o charge_n from_o this_o doctrine_n our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o some_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o contradiction_n by_o and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v lay_v down_o this_o remarkable_a assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o p._n 4._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a assertion_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a with_o he_o he_o promiscuous_o join_v together_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o extent_n of_o signification_n when_o real_o they_o be_v very_o different_a for_o to_o understand_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v knowable_a and_o to_o comprehend_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o which_o it_o be_v knowable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n this_o latter_a way_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o the_o former_a for_o we_o do_v and_o may_v know_v he_o by_o inadequate_a and_o imperfect_a and_o uncommensurate_a conception_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a wise_a good_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v several_a inadequate_a way_n of_o represent_v he_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o now_o if_o this_o author_n assertion_n shall_v take_v place_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o we_o can_v pronounce_v these_o proposition_n jupiter_n olympius_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v contradiction_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o speak_v here_o of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o since_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o they_o finite_a material_a being_n and_o god_n both_o infinite_a and_o immaterial_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o to_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o real_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o author_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o universal_o at_o least_o oppose_v to_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n even_o by_o such_o inadequate_a imperfect_a incomplete_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v just_o though_o he_o can_v comprehend_v every_o way_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o and_o much_o less_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n have_v thereby_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o a_o imperfect_a one_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o but_o according_a to_o this_o author_n assertion_n we_o can_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o contradiction_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v he_o and_o what_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a consequence_n this_o must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o judge_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o stop_v in_o god_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o page_n our_o author_n proceed_v far_a and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n who_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v or_o in_o his_o other_o word_n comprehend_v for_o to_o understand_v a_o thing_n perfect_o and_o to_o comprehend_v it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v his_o former_a rule_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v say_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v let_v we_o apply_v this_o rule_n here_o also_o and_o since_o he_o positive_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v comprehend_v or_o perfect_o understand_v it_o must_v roundly_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o something_o or_o other_o now_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o can_v undertake_v but_o certain_o the_o prudence_n and_o forecast_n of_o it_o be_v admirable_a as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v he_o knight_n service_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o at_o many_o a_o turn_n and_o next_o to_o a_o convocation-book_n help_v he_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o author_n make_v good_a this_o strange_a and_o loose_a proposition_n
effect_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o not_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a and_o immediate_a apprehension_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o i_o confess_v but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o discourse_n collect_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v one_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v and_o own_o to_o this_o confident_a assume_v man_n that_o to_o assert_v absolute_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o justifiable_a proposition_n or_o in_o the_o latitude_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o be_v real_o that_o fallacy_n that_o conclude_v à _fw-fr dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la well_o but_o since_o this_o author_n have_v conclude_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o ignorance_n himself_n i_o suppose_v still_o except_v from_o so_o general_a a_o doom_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n must_v we_o all_o take_v up_o in_o scepticism_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o then_o will_v that_o old_a principle_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v for_o but_o to_o tantalise_v and_o torment_v we_o for_o must_v we_o thus_o think_v and_o thirst_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o after_o all_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v know_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o plainness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n why_o yes_o to_o comfort_v we_o under_o this_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n whole_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n all_o unite_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wonderful_o plain_a easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o be_v know_v though_o still_o thanks_o to_o our_o author_n for_o it_o who_o by_o a_o new-found_a exposition_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o have_v bestow_v this_o piece_n of_o charity_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o render_v it_o so_o for_o thus_o in_o page_n 58._o line_n 2._o of_o his_o book_n explain_v the_o union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n by_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o word_n shall_v be_v thorough_o consider_v in_o their_o due_a place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a more_o evident_a and_o intelligible_a than_o that_o every_o man_n be_v one_o with_o himself_o except_o it_o be_v only_o when_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o page_n 65._o line_n 31._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n be_v and_o in_o page_n 66._o line_n 2_o 3._o that_o it_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a solution_n to_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o sure_o that_o thing_n about_o which_o all_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v and_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v clear_v can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v any_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o again_o in_o page_n 68_o line_n 26._o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o explication_n give_v by_o he_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n as_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n or_o of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o notion_n of_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o one_o supreme_a be_v and_o consequent_o of_o one_o god_n be_v so_o easy_o demonstrate_v or_o rather_o with_o such_o a_o broad_a light_n stare_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o face_n even_o without_o any_o demonstration_n that_o if_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o be_v plain_o and_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o before_o again_o in_o page_n 73._o line_n 11._o have_v affirm_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n within_o 6_o or_o 7_o line_n after_o he_o say_v if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v it_o according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o than_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n intelligible_a notion_n again_o in_o page_n 74._o line_n 9_o there_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o no_o difficulty_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o mind_n by_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o each_o other_o but_o will_v this_o man_n conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difficulty_n neither_o so_o that_o that_o which_o remove_v one_o must_v needs_o remove_v the_o other_o too_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o argue_v close_o shall_v place_v two_o word_n so_o vast_o different_a upon_o the_o same_o level_n but_o again_o in_o page_n 82._o line_n 30._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o give_v a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a problem_n in_o all_o school-divinity_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o again_o in_o page_n 85._o line_n 14._o this_o notion_n say_v he_o give_v a_o plain_a account_n too_o of_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o see_v here_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n make_v plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o that_o since_o this_o man_n have_v show_v his_o skill_n upon_o it_o all_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n be_v whole_o clear_v off_o so_o that_o now_o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v beat_v his_o brain_n as_o much_o to_o find_v they_o as_o divine_n do_v heretofore_o to_o solve_v they_o and_o therefore_o well_o may_v he_o magnify_v the_o exploit_n of_o such_o a_o triumphant_a hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v first_o in_o his_o preface_n page_n 1._o line_n 13._o which_o though_o it_o be_v always_o place_v first_o in_o book_n yet_o be_v general_o write_v last_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o original_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n from_o those_o pretend_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v so_o confident_o charge_v on_o they_o he_o add_v these_o word_n this_o say_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v give_v a_o very_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v well_o but_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o assurance_n be_v which_o he_o utter_v this_o with_o as_o he_o have_v always_o a_o very_a great_a stock_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v aver_v that_o he_o have_v here_o say_v more_o of_o himself_o than_o any_o divine_a of_o note_n since_o christianity_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ever_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o before_o but_o as_o high_a as_o this_o sound_n in_o page_n 85._o line_n 27._o he_o raise_v his_o voice_n something_o high_a or_o at_o least_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o encomium_n he_o bestow_v upon_o this_o his_o performance_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v he_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v this_o great_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v not_o only_o a_o very_a possible_a and_o a_o very_a intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o by_o which_o account_n as_o we_o see_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o self-consciousness_n and_o self-commendation_n shall_v go_v together_o so_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o three_o distinct_a head_n or_o topic_n which_o therefore_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n we_o will_v as_o distinct_o consider_v and_o first_o for_o it_o be_v be_v so_o agreeable_a
to_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n i_o hope_v among_o these_o some_o consideration_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o forementioned_a one_o in_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o where_o no_o doubt_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n neither_o of_o which_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o to_o think_v be_v only_o another_o expression_n for_o know_v a_o thing_n plain_o easy_o and_o intelligible_o and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o of_o the_o thing_n report_v to_o they_o by_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o which_o this_o doctrine_n doubtless_o have_v its_o place_n or_o a_o equal_a difficulty_n at_o least_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o interpreter_n lay_v a_o peculiar_a weight_n and_o emphasis_n upon_o as_o import_v both_o the_o earnest_a intention_n of_o the_o inspector_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o object_n inspect_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o stoop_v down_o for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o perceive_v or_o look_v into_o and_o now_o be_v not_o this_o think_v we_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o fit_a posture_n for_o such_o as_o view_v and_o look_v into_o thing_n very_o plain_a obvious_a and_o intelligible_a and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o use_v it_o can_v very_o easy_o give_v we_o the_o philosophy_n of_o rain_n snow_n and_o ice_n of_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o stone_n and_o other_o heavy_a body_n which_o yet_o this_o author_n will_v allow_v no_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n without_o forfeit_v the_o reputation_n of_o both_o to_o presume_v to_o give_v a_o philosophical_a account_n of_o whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o trinity_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n even_o to_o such_o person_n as_o can_v give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n the_o next_o head_n of_o its_o commendation_n be_v that_o it_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o great_a article_n as_o he_o word_v it_o but_o in_o much_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o suppose_v as_o his_o refuse_v the_o oath_n preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n william_n and_o his_o take_n it_o the_o majesty_n of_o k._n james_n but_o that_o it_o preserve_v it_o so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o singular_a virtue_n to_o increase_v man_n veneration_n of_o it_o this_o i_o very_o much_o question_n and_o demur_v to_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o old_a observation_n that_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n hold_v too_o frequent_o as_o well_o as_o undeserved_o no_o less_o in_o thing_n than_o in_o person_n which_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o venerate_v at_o a_o distance_n than_o upon_o a_o clear_a plain_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o but_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o thus_o they_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o mark_v that_o where_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o thing_n perfect_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v master_n of_o it_o and_o mastership_n one_o will_v think_v be_v not_o natural_o apt_a to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n any_o great_a awe_n for_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o master_n of_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o may_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o there_o be_v secret_a thing_n which_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a enclosure_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o till_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v reckon_v it_o among_o those_o secret_a thing_n and_o according_o with_o all_o the_o pious_a submission_n of_o a_o humble_a reason_n fall_v down_o before_o it_o adore_v and_o admire_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o spread_v such_o a_o cloud_n and_o veil_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o that_o man_n express_v the_o due_a measure_n of_o our_o behaviour_n to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n extreme_o well_o who_o be_v press_v in_o the_o school_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o question_n hold_v by_o he_o give_v it_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o magister_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la argumentaris_fw-la est_fw-la potiùs_fw-la flexis_fw-la genibus_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quam_fw-la curiosâ_fw-la nimis_fw-la indagine_fw-la ventilandum_fw-la the_o respondent_fw-la who_o make_v this_o reply_n have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o i_o think_v this_o reply_n represent_v he_o a_o very_a pious_a and_o discreet_a one_o too_o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o topick_n upon_o which_o our_o author_n will_v recommend_v his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o trinity_n viz._n that_o it_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o i_o fear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v last_o say_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o commendation_n as_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o author_n himself_o after_o his_o say_n so_o in_o page_n 85._o immediate_o add_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n page_n 86._o line_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o this_o mystery_n than_o we_o can_v fathom_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n utter_v one_o assertion_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o subjoin_v another_o which_o quite_o overthrow_v it_o who_o can_v help_v this_o for_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o shall_v remain_v in_o this_o mystery_n than_o we_o can_v fathom_v or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n unfathomable_a in_o that_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v difficult_a after_o such_o a_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o as_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v his_o very_a word_n in_o page_n 85._o the_o last_o line_n i_o must_v free_o confess_v surpass_v my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o god_n bless_v his_o understanding_n if_o it_o can_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v indeed_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o my_o preface_n that_o in_o a_o short_a treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n to_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o easy_a page_n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o apology_n must_v be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n where_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o every_o new_a degree_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o below_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a comprehension_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v increase_v every_o day_n and_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o about_o these_o matter_n every_o day_n without_o pretend_v to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n even_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n comprehensible_a and_o easy_a which_o he_o call_v a_o spiteful_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n by_o which_o angry_a word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v fain_o rid_v himself_o from_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o his_o former_a unwary_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n have_v involve_v he_o in_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o charge_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n from_o such_o as_o make_v it_o wheresoever_o else_o it_o may_v fix_v it_o for_o i_o have_v full_o show_v that_o in_o this_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v frequent_o and_o as_o clear_o as_o word_n can_v express_v a_o thing_n affirm_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a easy_a intelligible_a notion_n where_o by_o plain_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o one_a such_o a_o plainness_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o sense_n alone_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v
simple_o and_o absolute_o plain_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o and_o much_o less_o of_o infinite_a degree_n of_o plain_a and_o plain_o since_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n certain_o can_v exclude_v no_o more_o or_o two_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o lax_n popular_a and_o improper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n remain_v about_o it_o but_o now_o the_o notion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n can_v never_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o for_o let_v man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o any_o object_n yet_o if_o there_o remain_v more_o of_o that_o object_n actual_o unknown_a than_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n can_v never_o render_v or_o denominate_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o object_n even_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n plain_a and_o so_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o whereas_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o these_o matter_n every_o day_n i_o must_v here_o remind_v he_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o man_n can_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n after_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o it_o have_v solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o it_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a page_n 85._o line_n 27._o he_o positive_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o where_o there_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n there_o must_v be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o plainness_n and_o withal_o when_o man_n be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v then_o go_v no_o further_o 2._o i_o must_v remind_v he_o also_o that_o the_o word_n plain_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n do_v not_o couch_v under_o it_o the_o positive_a signification_n of_o plain_n but_o denote_v only_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o difficulty_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o thing_n or_o notion_n be_v not_o quite_o so_o difficult_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forego_v sense_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n yet_o i_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o much_o less_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o solve_v as_o this_o author_n have_v express_o affirm_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandalous_a imputation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v to_o who_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o must_v belong_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o grant_v this_o author_n that_o which_o he_o so_o free_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o very_o questionable_a viz._n that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v inform_v we_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o above_o these_o 1200_o year_n past_a have_v not_o only_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n but_o have_v also_o express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o word_n with_o the_o church_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o divine_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o then_o neither_o have_v they_o give_v any_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n hitherto_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o it_o have_v already_o proceed_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v or_o can_v go_v and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a discovery_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o two_o fantastic_a word_n find_v out_o by_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o passage_n i_o transcribe_v from_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a there_o must_v be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o but_o insinite_a knowledge_n can_v adequate_o comprehend_v a_o insinite_a object_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n alone_o can_v comprehend_v himself_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a act_n uncapable_a of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o any_o sort_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o a_o finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o assert_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n when_o uncreated_a knowledge_n be_v uncapable_a of_o degree_n and_o create_v knowledge_n uncapable_a of_o infinite_a degree_n be_v a_o gross_a thick_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o and_o common_a rudiment_n of_o philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o absurdity_n about_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v as_o short_a with_o he_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v only_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n retract_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v assert_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v since_o deliver_v in_o his_o apology_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o i_o have_v do_v but_o till_o then_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o apology_n as_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a way_n and_o know_v character_n he_o have_v deny_v some_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v in_o another_o and_o consequent_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n which_o deny_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o vindication_n which_o forty_o time_n over_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a aught_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o genuine_a undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o author_n though_o they_o have_v never_o bear_v his_o name_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o result_n of_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o or_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o the_o forecited_n particular_n which_o with_o so_o much_o positiveness_n over_o and_o over_o assert_v the_o plainness_n and_o intelligibility_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o yet_o have_v hitherto_o amaze_v and_o nonpluse_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v to_o my_o apprehension_n unavoidable_o follow_v either_o that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a intelligible_a notion_n or_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o take_v this_o author_n be_v belove_v word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o cry_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n but_o certain_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v something_o hide_v abstruse_a and_o by_o bare_a reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o nay_o plain_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n this_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v as_o like_v a_o contradiction_n as_o ever_o it_o can_v look_v but_o real_o our_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o kind_a and_o communicative_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o contradiction_n so_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v contradiction_n too_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o favour_n more_o viz._n that_o
he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o also_o for_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n think_v it_o every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n as_o to_o reconcile_v protestant_n and_o i_o hope_v much_o hard_a and_o yet_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v 3._o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v hardly_o publish_v any_o book_n since_o but_o what_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reconciler_n to_o do_v the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a work_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a one_o when_o it_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v attempt_v a_o much_o sure_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n than_o such_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a way_n of_o reconcile_a inconsistent_a proposition_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o have_v assert_v that_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n where_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v i_o hope_v it_o follow_v that_o where_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v contradict_v as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o expedient_a every_o way_n answerable_a and_o equal_a to_o our_o author_n occasion_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v stand_v between_o he_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o many_o scurvy_a contradictory_n assertion_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v effectual_o prove_v and_o make_v out_o to_o we_o that_o indeed_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n our_o author_n seem_v so_o desirous_a to_o advance_v nothing_o upon_o this_o sublime_a subject_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v perfect_o new_a that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v way_n for_o his_o particular_a novelty_n he_o quarrel_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a word_n which_o divine_v in_o their_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o such_o like_a as_o reckon_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v man_n mind_n in_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 4_o sect._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o make_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o term_n which_o he_o judge_v proper_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o those_o theory_n to_o which_o purpose_n though_o our_o author_n have_v fix_v upon_o two_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a feat_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o all_o past_a age_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o i_o therefore_o reserve_v in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o particular_o by_o themselves_o yet_o at_o present_a the_o author_n seem_v most_o concern_v to_o remove_v and_o cashier_v the_o forementioned_a useless_a cumbersome_a word_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o better_a and_o more_o useful_a in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o act_n of_o exclusion_n pass_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o way_n will_v become_v present_o smooth_a and_o open_a before_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o excellent_a word_n be_v make_v very_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o borrow_v another_o of_o our_o author_n elegancy_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o great_a promissor_n with_o a_o great_a hiatus_fw-la be_v much_o better_a at_o raise_v a_o expectation_n than_o at_o answer_v it_o and_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o vapour_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v performance_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n alone_o that_o must_v show_v the_o strength_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o big_a pretence_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o subject_a be_v false_a and_o mistake_v ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n etc._n etc._n use_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a iii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o term_n do_v better_a and_o more_o natural_o explain_v the_o deity_n or_o divine_a be_v than_o those_o other_o of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o iu._n and_o last_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n these_o four_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n of_o but_o because_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o about_o to_o engage_v in_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o most_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a and_o school-term_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o by_o divine_n upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o more_o perspicuous_a proceed_n in_o this_o dispute_n to_o state_n the_o import_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n nature_n and_o personality_n with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v of_o course_n come_v in_o our_o way_n while_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o explain_v these_o and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o old_a peripatetic_a philosophy_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v stand_v its_o ground_n hitherto_o against_o all_o assault_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v a_o summary_n word_n for_o all_o thing_n into_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o the_o primary_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o we_o hint_v before_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v fix_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v by_o give_v they_o their_o respective_a definition_n or_o at_o least_o description_n where_o the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v i_o look_v upon_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v to_o be_v true_o and_o well_o define_v that_o which_o be_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o perfect_a definition_n as_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o original_a verb_n est_fw-la for_o to_o define_v it_o by_o the_o term_n essence_n by_o say_v that_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o essence_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o exact_o proper_a a_o definition_n since_o the_o term_n of_o a_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v rather_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o substance_n i_o define_v that_o to_o be_v a_o be_v not_o inhere_v in_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o exist_v by_o itself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_v in_o it_o or_o support_v this_o way_n by_o it_o accident_n i_o define_v a_o be_v inherent_a in_o another_o as_o in_o a_o
conclusion_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o assert_v that_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n which_o man_n form_n to_o themselves_o of_o substance_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o grossness_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v up_o these_o imagination_n and_o according_o i_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o page_n 69._o that_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n be_v false_a and_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o possible_a but_o as_o easy_a to_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n or_o be_v exist_v by_o itself_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o abstract_v from_o and_o stripe_v of_o all_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o corporeity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o a_o conception_n of_o truth_n or_o wisdom_n or_o of_o a_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o wise_a separate_a from_o all_o those_o gross_a qualification_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n substance_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n may_v be_v most_o fit_o and_o significant_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o our_o author_n aver_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v his_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n without_o confound_v our_o mind_n with_o some_o material_a conception_n of_o his_o substance_n as_o he_o have_v already_o affirm_v all_o conception_n of_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o difficulty_n beforementioned_a concern_v our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o easy_a where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o call_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a page_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 68_o he_o have_v except_v against_o the_o term_n essence_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o substance_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gross_a material_a idea_n raise_v by_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n so_o happy_a be_v this_o author_n above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o can_v rectify_v the_o most_o improper_a word_n and_o expression_n bare_o by_o his_o own_o use_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o make_v the_o term_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n a_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n allege_v from_o the_o term_n essence_n and_o substance_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o applicable_a to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v make_v against_o essence_n substance_n existence_n and_o the_o like_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n first_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v logical_a second_o for_o a_o affection_n of_o be_v which_o be_v truth_n metaphysical_a and_o three_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n and_o consist_v proper_o in_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o both_o concern_v all_o which_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n be_v no_o further_o eternal_a than_o as_o it_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o thing_n be_v eternal_a or_o not_o eternal_a as_o the_o be_v or_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v no_o more_o eternal_a than_o the_o say_a word_n and_o action_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o premise_a i_o will_v here_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o actual_o entertain_v of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o observation_n we_o make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o being_n sensible_a and_o material_a and_o consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o according_o clothe_v with_o sensible_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v this_o since_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v immediate_o or_o converse_v visible_o with_o god_n or_o angel_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o book_n or_o proposition_n but_o as_o they_o actual_o exist_v and_o occur_v in_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o concretion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o man_n that_o be_v with_o being_n so_o compound_v qualify_v and_o circumstantiate_v as_o above_o express_v and_o as_o we_o find_v see_v and_o observe_v they_o in_o man_n word_n and_o action_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o these_o be_v certain_o very_o sensible_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o incur_v into_o and_o affect_v the_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o matter_n itself_o can_v do_v and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o the_o observation_n of_o substance_n in_o material_a being_n and_o our_o first_o occasional_a collection_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o shall_v so_o necessary_o pervert_v and_o cause_v such_o a_o grossness_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o conceive_v of_o substance_n without_o the_o gross_a conception_n of_o matter_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o cause_n shall_v not_o equal_o take_v place_n in_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o equal_o pervert_v and_o thicken_v our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v equal_o draw_v from_o sensible_a gross_a and_o material_a object_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n which_o they_o both_o exist_v in_o and_o converse_v about_o for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o antecedent_n draw_v after_o they_o the_o same_o consequent_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o for_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o they_o imply_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v abstract_v and_o gather_v up_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o but_o so_o neither_o do_v that_o of_o substance_n after_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o both_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n as_o observe_v in_o and_o among_o man_n be_v certain_o finite_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o a_o finite_a subject_n whatsoever_o the_o object_n be_v which_o it_o converse_v about_o or_o be_v terminate_v upon_o be_v certain_o itself_o finite_a also_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n tell_v i_o why_o a_o notion_n draw_v off_o and_o borrow_v from_o finite_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o perplex_v and_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o apply_v to_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o a_o notion_n abstract_v from_o a_o material_a be_v can_v be_v to_o distract_v and_o confound_v our_o thought_n when_o apply_v to_o a_o immaterial_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v nothing_o alledgeable_a for_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o strong_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v what_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o viz._n that_o reason_n may_v and_o do_v extract_v some_o notion_n from_o a_o finite_a be_v that_o may_v be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o a_o infinite_a due_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o disproportion_n between_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v draw_v notion_n from_o a_o thing_n endue_v with_o matter_n which_o may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a so_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o truth_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n any_o pre-eminence_n or_o advantage_n over_o essence_n substance_n existence_n and_o the_o like_a term_n at_o all_o but_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o essence_n substance_n nature_n existence_n and_o other_o term_n equipollent_a to_o be_v consider_v precise_o
much_o at_o present_a that_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o express_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o likewise_o the_o latin_n where_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o by_o deitas_fw-la or_o divinitas_fw-la do_v as_o constant_o express_v it_o by_o natura_n and_o substantia_fw-la which_o word_n stand_v now_o particular_o condemn_v by_o this_o presume_v man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o which_o have_v set_v her_o authorise_a stamp_n upon_o those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o person_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o subject_a both_o in_o her_o article_n and_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n artic._n 1._o and_o in_o her_o liturgy_n render_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n by_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o likewise_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o communion_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n it_o give_v we_o these_o full_a and_o notable_a word_n one_o god_n one_o lord_n not_o one_o only_a person_n but_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n after_o all_o which_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o strange_a anomalar_n son_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n poison_v the_o milk_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v feed_v her_o child_n i_o say_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o aver_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n substance_n thus_o embrace_v own_a and_o use_v by_o she_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o imply_v in_o it_o something_o gross_a and_o material_a which_o be_v it_o so_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o betray_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o such_o error_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o foul_o reflexive_a upon_o she_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n live_v give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n give_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o it_o by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o those_o term_n and_o word_n which_o she_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o solemn_o to_o express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o devotion_n by_o but_o some_o man_n such_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n will_v venture_v to_o utter_v and_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o bookseller_n will_v pay_v they_o for_o though_o they_o throw_v their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v his_o apology_n control_v providence_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v at_o length_n bring_v this_o scornful_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n the_o hard_a diet_n certain_o that_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v be_v put_v to_o and_o after_o all_o the_o black_a dirt_n throw_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o their_o term_n to_o lick_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o terrible_a kill_v doom_n upon_o these_o word_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a here_o in_o his_o vindication_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o relent_a fit_a he_o gracious_o reach_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v both_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a way_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o own_o word_n vindication_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o essence_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v term_n very_o different_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o have_v very_o much_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o p._n 101._o l._n 12._o the_o schoolman_n have_v no_o authority_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o father_n who_o sense_n they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o mistake_v or_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o p._n 138._o l._n 28._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v confound_v this_o mystery_n viz._n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a pag._n 138._o l._n the_o last_o &_o p._n 139._o l._n 1._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o when_o man_n curious_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o find_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o they_o be_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o follow_a question_n in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v three_o chapter_n distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n may_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o use_n apology_n he_o viz._n the_o melancholy_a stander-by_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n as_o worse_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n than_o either_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o persecute_v emperor_n pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v they_o do_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o barbarous_a term_n of_o person_n nature_n essence_n subsistence_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o lie_v conceal_v under_o scripture-phrase_n but_o why_o must_v the_o schoolman_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v these_o term_n why_o do_v he_o let_v st._n austin_n escape_v from_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n borrow_v most_o of_o his_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n but_o suppose_v these_o unlucky_a wit_n have_v use_v some_o new_a term_n have_v they_o teach_v any_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o disguise_v heretic_n can_v break_v through_o be_v this_o to_o wound_n christianity_n in_o its_o very_a vital_n no_o no_o they_o will_v only_o prick_v the_o finger_n of_o heretic_n and_o secure_a christianity_n from_o be_v wound_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o some_o man_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n though_o the_o more_o general_n cause_o be_v because_o they_o have_v notindustry_n enough_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o apology_n p._n 4_o 5._o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v all_o exception_n give_v the_o reader_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n strike_v home_o indeed_o though_o in_o such_o case_n some_o think_v this_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strike_v too_o home_n and_o hard_a for_o fear_v the_o blow_n shall_v rebound_v back_o again_o and_o do_v execution_n where_o
purpose_n of_o argumentation_n according_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n in_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o new_a and_o suspicious_a but_o as_o whole_o needless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o full_o clear_o and_o abundant_o signify_v by_o that_o one_o plain_a word_n and_o know_v attribute_n the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o what_o be_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n else_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o omniscience_n exert_v itself_o several_a way_n and_o upon_o several_a object_n as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o this_o omniscience_n therewith_o belong_v to_o he_o perfect_o intimate_o and_o entire_o know_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n and_o all_o the_o action_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o he_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o person_n again_o by_o the_o very_a same_o omniscience_n know_v all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n by_o the_o same_o mutual_o know_v all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o may_v and_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o omniscience_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v of_o or_o in_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n joint_o or_o several_o consider_v but_o to_o argue_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o particular_o either_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n or_o they_o be_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n from_o it_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o than_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a notion_n as_o we_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o import_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n a_o knowledge_n of_o omniscience_n a_o knowledge_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n from_o that_o of_o omniscience_n than_o they_o must_v also_o have_v object_n distinct_a from_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n since_o all_o such_o difference_n either_o of_o sort_n or_o act_n of_o knowledge_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o object_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a and_o consequent_o if_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n have_v object_n distinct_a from_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n those_o object_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a for_o that_o omniscience_n as_o we_o have_v show_v claim_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v for_o its_o own_o object_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o omniscience_n be_v two_o empty_a chimerical_a word_n without_o any_o distinct_a sense_n or_o signification_n in_o a_o word_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o omniscience_n know_v all_o the_o internal_a act_n motion_n and_o relation_n proper_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n beside_o and_o if_o so_o what_o employment_n or_o use_n can_v there_o be_v for_o self-consciousness_n or_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o omniscience_n that_o take_v in_o the_o object_n of_o both_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o discharge_v already_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o omniscience_n can_v give_v personality_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o personality_n of_o each_o person_n distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o which_o omniscience_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o can_v do_v this_o i_o grant_v and_o own_o it_o impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n essential_o involve_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o give_v a_o personal_a distinction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o then_o i_o add_v also_o that_o we_o have_v equal_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o personal_a distinction_n by_o several_a argument_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o perfect_o relative_n as_o the_o divine_a person_n certain_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n repugnat_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la dari_fw-la absolutum_fw-la incommunicabile_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n 1_o tom._n p._n 874._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n what_o be_v essential_a from_o what_o be_v personal_n for_o every_o attribute_n that_o be_v absolute_a be_v communicable_a and_o consequent_o essential_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o relative_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o pure_o personal_a and_o so_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n self-consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v be_v incommunicable_a nor_o consequent_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v so_o that_o still_o our_o assertion_n stand_v good_a that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v full_o and_o fair_o account_v for_o from_o that_o one_o know_a attribute_n the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o term_n self-consciousness_n or_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o plain_a or_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o this_o author_n with_o great_a fluster_n of_o ostentation_n pretend_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a argument_n prove_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o wonderful_o please_v the_o man_n be_v with_o these_o two_o new-started_n term_n so_o high_a in_o sound_n and_o so_o empty_a of_o sense_n instead_o of_o one_o substantial_a word_n which_o give_v we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v useful_a in_o they_o with_o vast_a overplus_n and_o advantage_n and_o even_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o moses_n rod_n do_v those_o pitiful_a tool_n of_o the_o magician_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v to_o my_o mind_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o a_o certain_a story_n of_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o ride_v in_o the_o road_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o find_v himself_o something_a uneasy_a in_o his_o saddle_n bespeak_v his_o servant_n thus_o john_n say_v he_o a-light_n and_o first_o take_v off_o the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o horse_n and_o then_o take_v off_o the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o horse_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o put_v the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o horse_n upon_o your_o horse_n and_o put_v the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o horse_n upon_o my_o horse_n whereupon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o philosophy_n of_o saddle_n whether_o amble_a or_o trot_v so_o exact_o as_o his_o master_n reply_n something_a short_a upon_o he_o lord_n master_n what_o need_v all_o these_o word_n can_v you_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v let_v we_o change_v saddle_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v the_o servant_n be_v much_o in_o the_o right_a though_o the_o master_n have_v a_o rational_a head_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v withal_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o change_a saddle_n more_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o that_o word_n which_o his_o forefather_n how_o good_a horseman_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o be_v not_o equal_o happy_a in_o the_o explain_n of_o be_v please_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o that_o more_o full_a and_o accurate_a circumlocution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o this_o author_n who_o with_o a_o spite_n equal_o malicious_a and_o ridiculous_a have_v reflect_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o that_o for_o no_o ii_o cause_n or_o provocation_n that_o appear_v unless_o for_o have_v baffle_v he_o may_v tax_v i_o also_o as_o one_o droll_v upon_o thing_n sacred_a
69._o positive_o say_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n very_o well_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n if_o he_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o plural_o any_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o uncapable_a as_o that_o of_o be_v multiply_v upon_o which_o account_n if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v with_o equal_a truth_n say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a go_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o argument_n be_v propose_v either_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n it_o still_o overthrow_v this_o author_n hypothesis_n that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n argument_n iu._n my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v this_o whatsoever_o attribute_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o athanasian_n form_n so_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o attribute_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o athanasian_n form_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o no_o attribute_n can_v be_v common_a to_o several_a subject_n and_o yet_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o good_a divinity_n as_o any_o part_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v abide_v by_o both_o against_o this_o author_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o assertion_n cast_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n show_v itself_o as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n for_o what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deny_v that_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n whereas_o the_o term_n distinct_a be_v never_o proper_o use_v or_o apply_v but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o several_a particular_n each_v discriminate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o proposition_n but_o to_o make_v what_o allowance_n the_o case_n will_v bear_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o athanasian_n form_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n distinct_a in_o the_o last_o and_o illative_a clause_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o our_o author_n hypothesis_n will_v proceed_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o athanasian_n way_n with_o the_o word_n distinct_a leave_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o even_o so_o the_o inference_n be_v still_o manifest_o and_o gross_o false_a in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o altogether_o as_o false_a that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o author_n hypothesis_n put_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n must_v needs_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o fallacy_n sometime_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o the_o socinian_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a by_o argue_v ab_fw-la imparibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paribus_fw-la viz._n conclude_v that_o of_o a_o attribute_n relative_n and_o multiplicable_a which_o can_v be_v conclude_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so._n for_o the_o athanasian_n inference_n hold_v only_o in_o attribute_n essential_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o or_o several_o take_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a personal_n and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o as_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a as_o the_o attribute_n of_o mind_n or_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n distinct_a be_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v relative_n for_o those_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n personal_o peculiar_o and_o relative_o can_v never_o unite_v or_o coincide_v into_o one_o in_o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n in_o a_o word_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o predicate_v perfect_o essential_a and_o so_o in_o its_o numerical_a unity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o or_o ascribe_v to_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o with_o the_o term_n distinct_a add_v to_o it_o or_o join_v with_o it_o for_o that_o will_v multiply_v a_o attribute_n that_o can_v be_v multiply_v and_o now_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o particular_a subject_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n strict_a examination_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o rely_v upon_o this_o creed_n as_o a_o sure_a test_n or_o rule_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o athanasian_n form_n due_o apply_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v this_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o irrefragable_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o produce_v any_o more_o argument_n against_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o overplus_n to_o and_o illustration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n about_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n no_o doubt_n make_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o animate_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o hold_v pythagoras_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o pythagoras_n quoque_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la dicens_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la naturam_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o intenta_fw-la vitalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o great_a hermes_n be_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a mind_n thales_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n diogenes_n cleanthes_n and_o oenipides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o find_v he_o bestow_v a_o like_a cast_n of_o his_o kindness_n upon_o the_o schoolman_n too_o but_o since_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o allow_v the_o father_n good_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v well_o and_o teach_v right_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a infelicity_n and_o awkwardness_n they_o have_v in_o represent_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o what_o they_o write_v their_o meaning_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o their_o own_o word_n as_o possible_o also_o for_o the_o introduce_v a_o new_a and_o laudable_a custom_n among_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n must_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v our_o author_n have_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o great_a charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o their_o infirmity_n provide_v two_o other_o and_o better_a word_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n viz._n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v or_o can_v be_v understand_v nevertheless_o how_o kind_a soever_o this_o design_n of_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o most_o allow_a ground_n of_o reason_n a_o just_a and_o a_o sufficient_a presumption_n that_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o what_o our_o author_n intend_v by_o these_o two_o word_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o whereas_o to_o be_v self-conscious_a and_o mutually-conscious_a be_v thing_n no_o doubt_n easy_a enough_o not_o only_o for_o the_o father_n but_o for_o any_o man_n else_o of_o common_a sense_n to_o find_v out_o and_o understand_v and_o they_o may_v also_o without_o much_o difficulty_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o father_n never_o use_v they_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a that_o they_o never_o think_v they_o fit_a or_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o arian_n controversy_n be_v then_o viz._n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n in_o which_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o father_n write_v against_o it_o at_o the_o high_a among_o which_o writer_n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o this_o author_n so_o often_o quote_v have_v a_o passage_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a and_o a_o rational_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o mutual-consciousness_n as_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v by_o this_o author_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o common_a though_o single_a nature_n he_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o which_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o more_o apposite_a and_o proper_a place_n to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o father_n have_v the_o same_o 1615._o notion_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v either_o less_o happy_a or_o more_o judicious_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_a that_o the_o very_a term_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n express_v themselves_o about_o the_o trinity_n and_o whatsoever_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v severe_o canvas_v and_o examine_v and_o some_o of_o they_o settle_v by_o council_n which_o be_v a_o fair_a proof_n that_o the_o say_v term_n be_v fix_v and_o authentic_a and_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o of_o those_o of_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o notion_n signify_v by_o and_o couch_v under_o they_o which_o he_o will_v here_o with_o such_o confidence_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o and_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n though_o their_o write_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v both_o as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o expression_n nor_o can_v any_o want_n or_o penury_n of_o word_n be_v here_o plead_v for_o their_o silence_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o happy_a above_o all_o other_o language_n in_o join_v and_o compound_v word_n together_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v the_o fortune_n of_o greece_n as_o the_o word_n be_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o case_n we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o some_o such_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o since_o most_o such_o word_n as_o in_o english_a terminate_v in_o ness_n usual_o in_o the_o greek_a terminate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possible_o we_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o such_o made-word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o these_o do_v more_o proper_o import_v consciousness_n than_o the_o former_a which_o rather_o signify_v self-conscience_n and_o mutual-conscience_n and_o so_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n differ_v something_o from_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o seek_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o these_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o trinity_n may_v seek_v long_o than_o his_o eye_n can_v see_v nor_o will_v his_o inquest_n succeed_v at_o all_o better_a among_o the_o latin_n for_o although_o that_o language_n be_v extreme_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o and_o so_o afford_v no_o one_o latin_a word_n either_o for_o self-consciousness_n or_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o what_o we_o must_v first_o make_v and_o be_v make_v will_v sound_v very_o barbarous_o yet_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v way_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o have_v otherwise_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o find_v it_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a notion_n to_o have_v express_v this_o great_a article_n by_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n or_o word_n occur_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n when_o the_o very_a schoolman_n the_o bold_a framer_n and_o inventor_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o all_o other_o where_o they_o think_v they_o necessary_a to_o express_v their_o conception_n by_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o quiddity_n hoecceity_n and_o perseity_n and_o the_o like_a have_v yet_o no_o word_n for_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o come_v into_o their_o head_n or_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o never_o think_v it_o of_o any_o use_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o yet_o they_o venture_v further_o at_o than_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o but_o after_o all_o though_o this_o author_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v to_o ward_v off_o the_o charge_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n from_o his_o notion_n for_o which_o i_o can_v blame_v he_o this_o be_v a_o charge_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v and_o crush_v any_o such_o notion_n apply_v to_o so_o sacred_a and_o receive_v a_o article_n as_o the_o trinity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o a_o little_a desirous_a to_o shelter_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o keep_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a either_o of_o father_n schoolman_n or_o any_o one_o else_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o claim_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o for_o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o hit_v upon_o his_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o mystery_n page_n 126._o line_n 5._o nay_o and_o that_o how_o right_o a_o judgement_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o downright_a term_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o page_z 126._o line_n 18._o which_o i_o confess_v be_v no_o small_a compliment_n pass_v upon_o himself_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v in_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n a_o very_a course_n one_o upon_o the_o father_n in_o short_a he_o will_v appropriate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o new_a invention_n entire_o to_o himself_o but_o with_o admirable_a and_o more_o than_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clear_v himself_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o word_n prove_v it_o of_o at_o least_o 12_o or_o 13_o hundred_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n when_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v since_o conventicle_n begin_v in_o england_n as_o be_v well_o know_v but_o i_o frank_o yield_v he_o the_o invention_n as_o perfect_o his_o own_o and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o he_o
as_o defective_a as_o the_o thing_n he_o argue_v for_o be_v absurd_a nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o main_a conclusion_n be_v which_o he_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o premise_n why_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a wisdom_n or_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n i_o give_v you_o his_o very_a term_n and_o who_o deny_v this_o or_o what_o do_v it_o conclude_v for_o he_o for_o still_o i_o ask_v do_v he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a wisdom_n or_o mind_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_a wisdom_n and_o mind_n by_o say_v so_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a eternal_a wisdom_n or_o mind_n any_o more_o than_o he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n let_v he_o say_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o through_o consutation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v be_v print_v off_o but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o short_a this_o author_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a heterodox_n and_o dangerous_a notion_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a wisdom_n one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o son_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n who_o be_v essential_o wise_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o that_o begotten_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o father_n must_v have_v one_o distinct_a wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o son_n another_o distinct_a wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a wisdom_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a modification_n as_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o by_o that_o peculiar_a modification_n by_o which_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o and_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o and_o that_o those_o different_a modification_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o make_v it_o any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a numerical_a wisdom_n but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o so_o many_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n determine_v it_o to_o so_o many_o distinct_a personality_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n both_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o of_o i_o and_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o arbitrate_v the_o case_n between_o we_o with_o this_o profession_n and_o promise_n that_o if_o in_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o he_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v either_o express_o affirm_v or_o necessary_o employ_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n i_o will_v without_o further_a proof_n of_o any_o sort_n forthwith_o yield_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o withal_o renounce_v all_o my_o poor_a share_n in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n nay_o and_o all_o belief_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o future_a but_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n more_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o one_o part_n of_o his_o main_a conclusion_n page_n 103._o line_n 33._o viz._n that_o if_o we_o confess_v this_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n now_o this_o be_v perfect_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o either_o proof_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heterodox_n and_o heretical_a and_o first_o for_o the_o orthodox_n they_o utter_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v i_o but_o one_o repute_a orthodox_n writer_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o argue_v no_o small_a confidence_n to_o give_v it_o the_o mild_a term_n in_o this_o man_n to_o assert_v that_o as_o certain_a and_o without_o dispute_n which_o be_v neither_o grant_v on_o one_o side_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v on_o the_o other_o but_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o heterodox_n and_o heretical_a who_o no_o doubt_n can_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o other_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o these_o also_o grant_v this_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o dispute_n no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_n for_o this_o author_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n allow_v the_o son_n to_o be_v only_o like_o the_o father_n so_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o downright_a creature_n and_o a_o inferior_a agent_n to_o both_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o their_o head_n and_o leader_n macedonius_n as_o we_o see_v in_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 52._o hereby_o place_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v place_v the_o son_n below_o the_o father_n or_o rather_o more_o whereupon_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o this_o author_n himself_o whether_o those_o who_o do_v so_o will_v without_o all_o dispute_n have_v allow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n essential_o and_o necessary_o equal_a to_o they_o both_o let_v this_o author_n rub_v his_o forehead_n and_o affirm_v this_o if_o he_o can_v and_o for_o the_o future_a take_v notice_n that_o it_o become_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a reasoner_n where_o a_o thing_n be_v dispute_v fair_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bold_o and_o bare_o to_o presume_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n indefinite_o in_o the_o case_n and_o true_o where_o he_o can_v cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o think_v he_o do_v extreme_o well_o to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o with_o one_o bold_a impertinent_a stroke_n to_o allege_v they_o all_o together_o his_o allegation_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o father_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o distinct_a as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n well_o and_o what_o then_o why_o that_o then_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o this_o general_a allegation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o homonymy_a of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o term_n as_n distinct_a be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v either_o signify_v 1._o as_o real_a or_o 2._o as_o great_a a_o distinction_n as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n differ_v as_o real_o as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o differ_v by_o something_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a upon_o any_o apprehension_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o it_o which_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v altogether_o as_o real_a as_o the_o difference_n between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o can_v be_v but_o second_o if_o by_o real_a distinction_n be_v mean_v as_o great_a a_o distinction_n so_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n do_v or_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o think_v they_o do_v so_o for_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o great_a difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o they_o than_o even_o our_o author_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o even_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o reach_n to_o a_o division_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o differ_v and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o differ_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v upon_o what_o bottom_n of_o reason_n our_o author_n shall_v measure_v the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n
save_v one_o after_o this_o this_o man_n shall_v positive_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v here_o in_o page_n 107._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v a_o necessity_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o he_o who_o exact_v of_o this_o author_n a_o consistency_n with_o himself_o for_o five_o page_n together_o deal_v very_o severe_o with_o he_o and_o according_o the_o more_o i_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 106._o and_o his_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n st._n cyril_n maximus_n and_o damascen_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o unity_n page_n 109._o line_n 22._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n consist_v together_o for_o first_o if_o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n but_o those_o father_n also_o who_o about_o those_o time_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o council_n than_o his_o two_o forecited_n passage_n contain_v a_o gross_a manifest_a fulsome_a contradiction_n even_o as_o gross_a as_o the_o positive_a assert_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o can_v import_v but_o if_o by_o the_o nicene_n father_n he_o mean_v only_o those_o who_o sit_v and_o act_v in_o that_o council_n he_o will_v hardly_o however_o persuade_v any_o understand_a man_n that_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o write_v and_o flourish_v between_o fifty_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o maximus_n about_o sixty_o and_o st._n cyril_n about_o ninety_o can_v be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o father_n as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dream_v of_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o to_o i_o seem_v incredible_a and_o moral_o impossible_a since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o nyssen_n cyril_n and_o maximus_n can_v so_o soon_o forget_v or_o know_o dare_v to_o relinquish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a and_o sacred_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o author_n allow_v these_o father_n not_o to_o have_v dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n dream_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o they_o howsoever_o they_o may_v express_v themselves_o upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o thus_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v his_o first_o step_n by_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v partly_o from_o what_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o nicene_n father_n hold_v such_o a_o specific_a unity_n between_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o other_o father_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o it_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o his_o other_o step_n or_o rather_o counter-step_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n hold_v by_o the_o father_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o since_o to_o be_v one_o only_a specifical_o and_o to_o be_v one_o only_a numerical_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o one_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o person_n what_o can_v this_o be_v so_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v as_o a_o counter-step_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v before_o his_o method_n be_v plain_o this_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n page_n 106._o and_o then_o that_o the_o father_n mention_v they_o indefinite_o hold_v this_o sameness_n of_o nature_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n one_o god_n page_n 107._o and_o now_o at_o length_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 121._o line_n 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o father_n attempt_v several_a way_n of_o explain_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o must_v be_v this_o as_o appear_v also_o from_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 120._o and_o the_o four_o first_o line_n of_o the_o 121._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o father_n hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n but_o not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o completion_n of_o it_o by_o a_o numerical_a unity_n superad_v to_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o deliver_v and_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o which_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o that_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v premise_v this_o assertion_n both_o as_o certain_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o affirm_v by_o this_o author_n in_o those_o forecited_a word_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o or_o rather_o be_v one_o by_z one_o numerical_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o premise_v i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v to_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o first_o if_o a_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v one_o god_n than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o effect_v beyond_o or_o beside_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o same_o since_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n by_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n both_o sufficient_a and_o not_o sufficient_a and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o person_n so_o agree_v one_o god_n i_o suppose_v this_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o much_o self-evidence_n that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v pretend_v to_o doubt_v of_o and_o much_o less_o to_o deny_v it_o second_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o unity_n and_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o a_o specifical_a unity_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o unity_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o both_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o two_o such_o unity_n will_v overthrow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v be_v either_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n or_o they_o must_v be_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o unity_n either_o of_o which_o will_v infer_v a_o composition_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o proof_n three_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v agree_v to_o ten_o thousand_o individual_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n may_v agree_v to_o ten_o thousand_o individual_n as_o well_o as_o to_o two_o or_o three_o since_o upon_o a_o specific_a account_n it_o have_v no_o stint_v or_o limitation_n but_o may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o former_a number_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n four_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v principal_o
when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o oppose_v they_o both_o to_o a_o numerical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o place_v between_o they_o in_o which_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n both_o by_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o by_o make_v a_o opposition_n where_o there_o be_v a_o real_a coincidence_n for_o by_o his_o favour_n one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n too_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o any_o division_n or_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o it_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o term_n deus_fw-la indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o genus_fw-la nor_o a_o species_n nevertheless_o all_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o terminus_n communis_fw-la as_o proper_o predicable_a of_o and_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n consist_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o and_o exist_v in_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n and_o therefore_o for_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n divinity_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o oppose_v common_a nature_n to_o nature_n numerical_o one_o and_o from_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o to_o make_v the_o father_n argue_v against_o its_o numericalness_n whereas_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v and_o real_o be_v both_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o in_o that_o man_n that_o must_v needs_o render_v he_o extreme_o unfit_a to_o prescribe_v and_o dictate_v in_o these_o matter_n in_o fine_a the_o sole_a point_n drive_v at_o all_o along_o by_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o coequality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o now_o before_o we_o be_v a_o assertion_n of_o a_o real_a numerical_a exi_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n i_o say_v a_o numerical_a unity_n without_o make_v any_o more_o step_n or_o degree_n in_o it_o than_o one_o or_o own_v any_o distinction_n between_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n and_o much_o less_o by_o make_v as_o this_o author_n do_v a_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o make_v sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o further_a degree_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o by_o a_o return_n back_o explain_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n by_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n new_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n page_n 107._o and_o the_o two_o last_o line_n all_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n to_o boot_v make_v sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o step_v and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n another_o and_o then_o make_v this_o sameness_n of_o essence_n no_o more_o than_o a_o sameness_n of_o nature_n again_o so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o father_n must_v be_v say_v to_o go_v further_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o very_a same_o step_n which_o they_o first_o make_v which_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o confess_v may_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o who_o can_v forget_v in_o one_o page_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o other_o just_a before_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o father_n be_v a_o little_a more_o consistent_a and_o understand_v themselves_o better_a than_o to_o run_v division_n in_o such_o a_o senseless_a manner_n upon_o a_o thing_n that_o admit_v none_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o account_n give_v by_o he_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o head_n under_o which_o i_o reduce_v his_o allegation_n from_o they_o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_n to_o the_o other_o and_o principal_a head_n under_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o peculiar_a part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o say_a fathér_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o be_v between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o show_v how_o this_o author_n overthrow_v the_o point_n undertake_v by_o he_o before_o he_o produce_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o father_n for_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v resume_v those_o word_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o page_n 106._o in_o which_o he_o remind_v his_o reader_n that_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o here_o since_o our_o author_n notion_n and_o the_o father_n too_o as_o he_o say_v of_o this_o unity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mutual-consciousness_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v or_o be_v of_o use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o explain_v or_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o that_o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o explain_v and_o describe_v it_o by_o several_a example_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o as_o we_o also_o observe_v before_o that_o there_o be_v several_a step_n to_o be_v take_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n whereupon_o i_o will_v again_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o many_o step_n be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v mutual-conciousness_a for_o one_o will_v imagine_v one_o single_a step_n sufficient_a to_o represent_v and_o declare_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o body_n understand_v this_o author_n indeed_o confident_o enough_o assert_n that_o the_o father_n give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o the_o same_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o pag._n 101._o line_n 2._o but_o certain_o if_o the_o father_n think_v several_a example_n step_n and_o kind_n of_o union_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o this_o unity_n and_o if_o these_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v by_o that_o unity_n mean_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o if_o this_o author_n doubt_v of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_v let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n and_o see_v what_o learned_a stuff_n he_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o several_a example_n step_n and_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o to_o form_v one_o adequate_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o much_o admire_v thing_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v and_o i_o think_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o father_n by_o this_o unity_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n mean_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o man_n quite_o another_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o very_a different_a account_n of_o it_o from_o what_o he_o give_v contrary_a to_o his_o equal_o bold_a and_o false_a asseveration_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o now_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o because_o i_o be_o extreme_o desirous_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v keep_v he_o close_o to_o the_o point_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o wander_v from_o it_o which_o in_o dispute_n he_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o do_v as_o any_o man_n live_v i_o shall_v presume_v to_o hint_n this_o to_o he_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o
make_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o superfluous_a this_o author_n have_v quote_v peter_n lombard_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v produce_v the_o major_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o writer_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o take_v he_o in_o and_o quote_v he_o for_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o look_v like_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v call_v or_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o school_n man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v pass_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o peter_n lombard_n have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n gather_v all_o his_o numerous_a brood_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o into_o one_o author_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o author_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a have_v produce_v for_o it_o three_o or_o four_o greek_a father_n and_o two_o latin_a though_o even_o these_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v dod_n and_o cleaver_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n and_o last_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o one_o school-man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a just_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o controvert_v conclusion_n let_v it_o for_o the_o future_a by_o all_o mean_n for_o this_o our_o author_n sake_n be_v a_o establish_v rule_n in_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v my_o reader_n towards_o a_o close_a of_o this_o long_a chapter_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a affirmation_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o state_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v and_o according_o i_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n one_a that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o we_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v that_o self_n consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o show_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v one_o tittle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o it_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o quotation_n there_o make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 3d._a member_n of_o his_o say_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o we_o have_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o confute_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o complete_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o result_v by_o direct_a consequence_n from_o the_o other_o three_o viz._n that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n explain_v by_o the_o three_o forementioned_a term_n or_o principle_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confident_a peremptory_a manner_n affirm_v by_o he_o all_o along_o as_o i_o show_v in_o chap._n 1_o and_o upon_o that_o score_n make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v he_o produce_v upon_o this_o head_n neither_o nor_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v i_o expect_v ever_o to_o find_v the_o least_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o word_n i_o find_v these_o ancient_a writer_n express_v themselves_o about_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o only_o i_o shall_v premise_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o author_n himself_o and_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v more_o than_o once_o before_o from_o page_n 106._o line_n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v as_o he_o confess_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o moreover_o page_n 139._o line_n 26._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lie_v clear_a open_a and_o express_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o this_o author_n i_o must_v needs_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o he_o have_v frequent_o elsewhere_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o go_v over_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n first_o whether_o we_o must_v account_v it_o plain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n and_o second_o whether_o we_o must_v reckon_v it_o easy_a because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n but_o that_o several_a example_n must_v be_v use_v and_o several_a sort_n of_o union_n allude_v to_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o intelligible_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a since_o to_o express_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a i_o take_v to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a in_o fine_a i_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o a_o plain_a easy_a intelligible_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n affirmation_n so_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v as_o i_o promise_v how_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o declare_v themselves_o upon_o this_o great_a point_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o 1686._o with_o justin_n martyr_n a_o singularity_n or_o unity_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o be_o neither_o willing_a to_o ask_v other_o nor_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o with_o my_o muddy_a tongue_n and_o pollute_v flesh_n to_o attempt_v a_o declaration_n of_o such_o ineffable_a matter_n and_o again_o 381._o speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v unutterable_a and_o yet_o again_o speak_v of_o this_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o o_o wonderful_a for_o that_o 388._o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n surpass_v and_o transcend_v the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o comprehension_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o 1615._o some_o very_a ancient_a writer_n under_o that_o name_n call_v it_o the_o transcendent_a superessential_a and_o superlative_o divine_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n 1615._o nyssen_n we_o apprehend_v say_v he_o in_o these_o viz._n the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o certain_a inexpressible_a inconceivable_a
unity_n or_o communication_n and_o distinction_n etc._n etc._n st._n basil_n also_o write_v against_o such_o as_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n thus_o either_o let_v these_o inexpressible_a thing_n be_v silent_o reverence_v 1637._o or_o religious_o and_o becoming_o represent_v and_o again_o in_o a_o discourse_n against_o such_o as_o use_v contumelious_a word_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o essential_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o say_v the_o intimate_v 333._o conjunction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v hereby_o declare_v viz._n by_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o but_o the_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o his_o subsistence_n hereby_o inviolable_o preserve_v so_o that_o still_o we_o see_v with_o this_o father_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v a_o thing_n ineffable_a and_o above_o all_o description_n or_o expression_n nazianzen_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n under_o these_o epithet_n 1630._o style_v it_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n above_o and_o before_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n increate_v and_o invisible_a above_o our_o reach_n and_o incomprehensible_a and_o the_o same_o epithet_n be_v give_v it_o by_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n declare_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 1591._o transcendent_a in_o its_o substance_n invisible_a and_o inconceivable_a and_o last_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n set_v it_o forth_o thus_o we_o divide_v not_o 1653._o say_v he_o what_o be_v but_o one_o we_o part_v not_o the_o singularity_n nor_o distract_v the_o unity_n but_o so_o assert_v this_o unity_n in_o a_o eternal_a singularity_n as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n by_o no_o mean_n subject_v thing_n above_o our_o understanding_n to_o human_a reason_n nor_o by_o a_o overcurious_a search_n undervalue_v thing_n so_o much_o above_o all_o search_n or_o discovery_n have_v give_v this_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o writer_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n let_v we_o now_o pass_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o among_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o trinitate_fw-la place_n st._n hilary_n express_v himself_o thus_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a not_o to_o be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o reach_v by_o sense_n imperceivable_a it_o blind_v our_o sight_n it_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o angel_n know_v it_o nor_o age_n apprehend_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o apostle_n inquire_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o son_n himself_o declare_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v off_o complain_v etc._n etc._n after_o he_o let_v we_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n 1616._o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n albeit_o hardly_o possible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n upon_o which_o account_v it_o may_v be_v not_o improper_o say_v concern_v it_o that_o we_o comprehend_v this_o only_a of_o it_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v to_o st._n ambrose_n succeed_v st._n austin_n in_o this_o trinity_n say_v 15._o this_o learned_a father_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o wonderful_o unspeakable_a and_o unspeakable_o wonderful_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fulgentius_n 1._o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v only_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v incomprehensible_o miraculous_a and_o as_o much_o exceed_v all_o that_o we_o can_v think_v or_o imagine_v of_o it_o as_o it_o surmount_v all_o that_o we_o be_v after_o he_o we_o shall_v produce_v hormisda_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o century_n speak_v thus_o the_o 1035._o holy_a trinity_n say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o multiply_v by_o number_n nor_o grow_v by_o any_o addition_n or_o increase_v nor_o can_v it_o either_o be_v comprehend_v by_o our_o understanding_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o divinity_n be_v at_o all_o divide_v and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o worship_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a in_o themselves_o but_o with_o one_o indistinct_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unutterable_a substance_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o present_o again_o great_a and_o incomprensible_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o last_o place_n st._n bernard_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o same_o cantic_n subject_a thus_o i_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a trinity_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o do_v yet_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o my_o faith_n what_o i_o can_v comprehend_v with_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v here_o as_o i_o say_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a thought_n and_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o it_o be_v i_o confess_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la since_o i_o think_v that_o enough_o for_o a_o universal_o acknowledge_v and_o never_o before_o contradict_v proposition_n whereas_o have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v a_o novelty_n as_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n not_o only_o seem_v but_o unquestionable_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o have_v bring_v as_o many_o quotation_n for_o it_o from_o antiquity_n as_o will_v have_v fill_v a_o much_o large_a book_n than_o i_o intend_v this_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o i_o have_v here_o produce_v i_o do_v solemn_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n live_v christian_n or_o not_o christian_n who_o do_v but_o understand_v these_o language_n whether_o the_o father_n now_o quote_v by_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a speak_v agreeable_o to_o they_o look_v upon_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n as_o a_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n so_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o this_o author_n be_v in_o this_o point_n one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o father_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v their_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o declare_v his_o since_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v a_o direct_a and_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v on_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o the_o fore_n allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o draw_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o by_o remote_a far_o fetch_v consequence_n from_o they_o but_o it_o lie_v plain_a open_a and_o manifest_v in_o they_o in_o word_n too_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o convince_a to_o be_v evade_v so_o that_o we_o be_v sure_a both_o of_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o expound_v and_o understand_v they_o by_o and_o will_v this_o bold_a over_o bear_v man_n after_o all_o this_o claim_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o forty_o time_n over_o viz._n the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o difficult_a how_o much_o soever_o the_o dull_a mistake_a world_n have_v for_o near_o 1700_o year_n think_v otherwise_o and_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n and_o state_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v ineffable_a inconceivable_a unintelligible_a incomprehensible_a and_o if_o possible_a transcend_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o above_o all_o humane_a understanding_n and_o reason_n discourse_n and_o scrutiny_n i_o say_v if_o by_o all_o this_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o by_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o use_v all_o these_o expression_n mean_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o he_o do_v and_o must_v affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o meaning_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o in_o word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o own_o the_o
spiration_n which_o three_o divine_a person_n superadd_a to_o this_o divine_a nature_n or_o deity_n three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n sound_v so_o many_o different_a relation_n each_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o a_o peculiar_a uncommunicable_a manner_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o each_o person_n respective_o differ_v and_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n equal_o exist_v in_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o declare_v itself_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o set_v the_o point_n clear_a from_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o nor_o have_v the_o able_a divine_n ever_o think_v it_o so_o for_o where_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o give_v we_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o this_o article_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o of_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o those_o term_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o use_v in_o express_v themselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o second_o to_o their_o personal_a distinction_n from_o one_o another_o and_o first_o for_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o greek_n express_v this_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n by_o consubstantialitas_fw-la and_o coessentialitas_fw-la by_o all_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o understand_v a_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n or_o essence_n for_o though_o this_o author_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o and_o his_o assertion_n effectual_o confute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o term_n express_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o one_o another_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modes_n of_o subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o signification_n and_o agreeable_o to_o they_o the_o latin_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o follow_a term_n trinitas_fw-la personae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la modi_n subsistendi_fw-la proprietates_fw-la relationes_fw-la and_o notiones_fw-la seu_fw-la notionalia_fw-la by_o which_o last_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v such_o term_n and_o expression_n as_o serve_v to_o notify_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o they_o reckon_v four_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o above_o mention_v paternitas_fw-la filiatio_fw-la spiratio_fw-la &_o processio_fw-la all_o of_o they_o import_v relation_n to_o which_o some_o add_v a_o five_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n innascibilitas_fw-la a_o term_n not_o import_v in_o it_o any_o positive_a relation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o all_o producibility_n by_o any_o superior_a principle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v without_o production_n touch_v all_o which_o term_n i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a in_o a_o particular_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o they_o since_o how_o differ_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a signification_n they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o express_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v distinct_a from_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o but_o these_o few_o general_a remark_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o concern_v they_o as_o 1._o that_o albeit_o most_o of_o these_o term_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n run_v abstractive_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v concretive_o and_o not_o as_o simple_a form_n but_o as_o form_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o subject_a which_o they_o belong_v to_o in_o the_o former_a abstract_a sense_n they_o be_v proper_o personality_n or_o personal_a property_n viz._n those_o modes_n or_o form_n by_o which_o the_o person_n who_o they_o appertain_v to_o be_v formal_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o concrete_a sense_n they_o signify_v the_o person_n themselves_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persona_fw-la for_o neither_o will_v the_o latin_n at_o first_o admit_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n as_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o but_o substantia_fw-la by_o which_o also_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o barbarous_a and_o not_o in_o use_n so_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o admit_v of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o know_v will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v the_o greek_n acquiesce_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o admit_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o fall_v thereby_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o sabellius_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o real_a internal_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o attribute_n or_o at_o most_o of_o office_n and_o for_o they_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o know_v be_v sabellianisme_n and_o this_o controversy_n of_o word_n exercise_v the_o church_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o appease_v and_o compose_v which_o among_o other_o matter_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 362._o in_o which_o among_o many_o other_o bishop_n convene_v from_o italy_n arabia_n egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v present_a also_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o council_n both_o side_n have_v be_v full_o hear_v and_o find_v to_o agree_v in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o for_o orthodox_n and_o for_o the_o future_a cease_v contend_v about_o these_o word_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o athanasius_n whereby_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o he_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v both_o greek_n and_o latin_n to_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o oration_n make_v by_o nazianzen_n himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n the_o second_o general_n before_o 150_o bishop_n not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o come_v general_o to_o be_v fix_v and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o remove_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n by_o degree_n cease_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o personae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistentiae_fw-la grow_v
but_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n this_o keep_v this_o hold_n etc._n etc._n theodoret_n also_o speak_v very_o full_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a theodoret._n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n contr_n anomaeos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o term_n father_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o father_n be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n but_o now_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n and_o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o the_o essence_n it_o follow_v that_o essence_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v common_a be_v equal_o and_o alike_o immortal_a incorruptible_a holy_a and_o good_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o affirm_v one_o essence_n and_o three_o hypostasis_n auctarium_fw-la sive_fw-la tom._n 5._o theodoret._n p._n 286._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1684._o certain_o nothing_o can_v with_o great_a evidence_n state_n the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o several_a subsistence_n than_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v out_o of_o this_o father_n and_o i_o quote_v they_o out_o of_o he_o though_o i_o know_v the_o same_o dialogue_n be_v insert_v into_o athanasius_n work_n but_o i_o be_o convince_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o garnerius_n the_o learned_a editor_n of_o this_o auctarium_fw-la that_o the_o say_v dialogue_n can_v belong_v to_o athanasius_n next_o to_o he_o let_v we_o hear_v basilius_n seleuciensis_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n upon_o the_o first_o verse_n seleuciensis_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n where_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n he_o discourse_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o image_n here_o form_v be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o mention_n here_o make_v be_v not_o of_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n only_o but_o of_o three_o for_o the_o thing_n form_v be_v the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n show_v the_o trinity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o former_a thereof_o and_o so_o give_v we_o one_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o if_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n must_v be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o image_n proclaim_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n basil._n seleuciens_fw-la orat._n 1._o p._n 5._o print_a at_o paris_n with_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1622._o zacharias_n surname_v scholasticus_n and_o sometime_o metropolitan_a scholasticus_n of_o mitylene_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o philosopher_n who_o hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n ask_v he_o how_o the_o christian_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o both_o a_o trinity_n and_o a_o unity_n too_o make_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o affirm_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n hereby_o affirm_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n to_o be_v three_o and_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v only_o one_o johannes_n damascenus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n damasceâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxâ_fw-la fide_fw-la chap._n 11._o about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o godhead_n declare_v the_o nature_n but_o the_o term_n father_n the_o subsistence_n as_o humanity_n do_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o peter_n the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n for_o the_o term_n god_n denote_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o common_a and_o equal_o denominate_v or_o be_v ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n damascen_n page_n 207._o edit_fw-la basil._n 1575._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o these_o particular_a testimony_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o i_o place_v so_o low_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n as_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n cave_n affirm_v till_o it_o occur_v in_o theodulphus_n aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 500_o now_o the_o passage_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o confound_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n be_v coeternal_n together_o and_o coequal_a these_o passage_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o creed_n itself_o may_v well_o claim_v the_o antiquity_n at_o least_o of_o the_o eight_o century_n my_o next_o authority_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o the_o council_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o they_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o own_v to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o first_o of_o my_o quotation_n viz._n those_o out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o that_o out_o of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o question_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n whether_o those_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o among_o who_o work_n they_o be_v insert_v or_o no._n this_o i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o quote_v they_o by_o the_o name_n under_o which_o i_o find_v they_o place_v since_o many_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o much_o more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n than_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v so_o before_o i_o and_o the_o say_a tract_n be_v certain_o of_o a_o very_a early_a date_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o shall_v fall_v a_o century_n or_o two_o low_a yet_o they_o still_o retain_v antiquity_n enough_o to_o make_v good_a the_o point_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o nevertheless_o i_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o exact_a use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v not_o general_o and_o common_o take_v place_n but_o as_o by_o degree_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o the_o like_a controversy_n through_o frequent_a dispute_n grow_v to_o still_o a_o great_a and_o great_a maturity_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n do_v obtain_v then_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o think_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o authorise_v and_o recommend_v they_o to_o all_o sober_a and_o judicious_a mind_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o council_n concern_v the_o same_o among_o which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v a_o confession_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n concern_v the_o person_n chalcedon_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a undivided_a unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n part_n of_o which_o confession_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n destroy_v by_o their_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v and_o both_o concur_v to_o or_o meeting_n in_o one_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la this_o account_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n confession_n we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o evagrius_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o a_o lively_a instance_n it_o be_v of_o the_o council_n express_v the_o personality_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o state_v it_o upon_o subsistence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o justinian_n calling_n the_o second_o confession_n council_n of_o
constantinople_n be_v the_o five_o general_n one_o in_o the_o year_n 553_o for_o condemn_v of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la we_o have_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o that_o emperor_n and_o own_a and_o applaud_v by_o all_o the_o council_n and_o insert_v among_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n several_a time_n express_v by_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o term_n equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o import_v withal_o the_o personality_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v or_o can_v be_v more_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n glorify_v thereby_o a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n one_o deity_n or_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o worship_v say_v he_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n have_v both_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a distinction_n and_o union_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o union_n or_o singularity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o godhead_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o property_n subsistence_n or_o person_n with_o several_a more_o such_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o signification_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o council_n itself_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o council_n it_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o any_o one_o confess_v not_o one_o nature_n or_o substance_n one_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o coessential_a trinity_n and_o one_o deity_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o six_o general_n council_n council_n and_o the_o three_o of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o year_n 681._o in_o the_o act_n of_o which_o council_n article_n 6._o we_o have_v the_o council_n own_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o council_n declare_v itself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v affirm_v in_o he_o two_o distinct_a nature_n shine_v forth_o in_o one_o subsistence_n or_o person_n agreeable_o to_o this_o the_o council_n immediate_o follow_v quini-sextum_a call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o â—atines_v concilium_fw-la quini_fw-la sextum_fw-la consist_v chief_o of_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o former_a and_o call_v by_o the_o same_o constantine_n about_o ten_o year_n after_o for_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n about_o discipline_n by_o way_n of_o supplement_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n which_o have_v make_v none_o this_o council_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o its_o canon_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o preface_n own_v and_o applaud_v the_o nicene_n father_n for_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v declare_v and_o clear_v up_o one_o consub_v antiality_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o fif_n florence_n teenth_fw-mi century_n in_o which_o the_o greek_n with_o their_o emperor_n johannes_n palaeologus_n meet_v the_o latin_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accord_n between_o they_o touch_v that_o so_o much_o controvert_v article_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o council_n isaiah_n we_o have_v the_o greek_n also_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o latin_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v stream_n or_o flow_v from_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n desire_v they_o to_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o derive_v both_o his_o essence_n and_o personality_n from_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n very_o significant_a to_o our_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o even_o with_o these_o modern_a greek_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v essence_n and_o person_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hist._n council_n florent_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o question_v 7._o of_o section_n 8._o pag._n 246._o set_v forth_o by_o dr._n creyghton_n 1660._o i_o can_v think_v it_o requisite_a to_o quote_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o greek_n upon_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o both_o father_n and_o council_n state_v the_o personality_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n essence_n or_o substance_n distinguish_v thereby_o into_o three_o person_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o subsistence_n and_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n and_o partly_o by_o relation_n but_o not_o equal_o by_o both_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o latin_n dread_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o know_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o render_v it_o by_o but_o substantia_fw-la which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n ascribe_v plural_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o then_o account_v proper_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o to_o fence_v against_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o come_v at_o length_n into_o use_n among_o the_o latin_n and_o even_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o further_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o fair_a foundation_n of_o accord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n lay_v by_o the_o forementioned_a council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o hearty_a endeavour_n both_o of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n after_o he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n between_o they_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o comply_v withthe_a latin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o their_o persona_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a will_v any_o one_o seek_v for_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o term_n subsistentiae_fw-la or_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la in_o the_o early_a latin_a writer_n such_o as_o tertullian_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o themiddle_n of_o the_o three_o and_o lactantius_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o nevertheless_o find_v it_o we_o do_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o consider_v ambrose_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o book_n in_o symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la cap._n 2._o tom._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n ità _fw-la ergò_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la unitatem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la fateamur_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la quemque_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la a_o passage_n so_o very_o plain_a that_o nothing_o certain_o can_v more_o effectual_o declare_v that_o this_o father_n reckon_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o consist_v in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a subsistence_n the_o next_o who_o we_o shall_v allege_v be_v st._n hilary_n who_o hilary_n flourish_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o write_v twelve_o book_n
word_n hitherto_o plead_v for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n for_o the_o case_n need_v it_o not_o but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o albeit_o this_o father_n do_v both_o particular_o consider_v and_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a term_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o reject_v or_o disallow_v of_o they_o but_o however_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o proceed_v to_o another_o topick_n very_o much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n viz._n his_o state_v the_o divine_a personality_n upon_o relation_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la secundùm_fw-la accidens_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la mutabile_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la secundùm_fw-la relativum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la relativum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mutabile_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o we_o have_v say_v sound_v personality_n in_o and_o upon_o something_o relative_n he_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v place_v in_o self-consciousness_n this_o be_v a_o term_n in_o the_o import_n '_o of_o it_o perfect_o absolute_a and_o contain_v nothing_o relative_n in_o it_o at_o all_o next_o to_o st._n austin_n we_o will_v produce_v ruffinus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o flourish_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n ruffinus_n of_o it_o who_o in_o the_o short_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o close_n up_o the_o division_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 29._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o although_o some_o thought_n that_o both_o these_o word_n be_v synonymous_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o three_o substance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o trinity_n so_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v three_o subsistence_n therein_o yet_o that_o other_o and_o those_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o prevail_a part_n judge_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o these_o word_n alii_fw-la verò_fw-la quibus_fw-la longè_fw-la aliud_fw-la substantia_fw-la quam_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la significare_fw-la videbatur_fw-la dicebant_fw-la quòd_fw-la substantia_fw-la rei_fw-la alicujus_fw-la naturam_fw-la rationémque_fw-la quâ_fw-la constat_fw-la designet_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la autem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la personoe_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la &_o subsistit_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ideóque_fw-la propter_fw-la sabellii_n hoeresin_n tres_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la confitendas_fw-la quòd_fw-la quasi_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la personas_fw-la significare_fw-la viderentur_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la daremus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la istius_fw-la fidei_fw-la sectatores_fw-la essemus_fw-la quae_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ac_fw-la subsistentiis_fw-la confitetur_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n both_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n another_o testimony_n shall_v be_v from_o beotius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n he_o in_o boetius_fw-la chap._n 2._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la first_o give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la individua_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la according_a to_o which_o our_o author_n warr-horse_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v from_o his_o personal_a dignity_n and_o afterward_o have_v discourse_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o conclude_v the_o say_a chapter_n thus_o hoec_fw-la omne_fw-la idcirco_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la differentiam_fw-la naturae_fw-la atque_fw-la personoe_n id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monstraremus_fw-la quo_fw-la verò_fw-la nomine_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la oporteat_fw-la appellari_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sit_fw-la locutionis_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la interim_n constet_fw-la quòd_fw-la inter_fw-la naturam_fw-la personámque_fw-la differre_fw-la praediximus_fw-la by_o all_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a plain_n rational_a and_o scholastic_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o who_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o vouch_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o live_v and_o flourish_v diaconus_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n he_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la acephalos_fw-la tell_v the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o he_o be_v there_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n dispute_v with_o that_o subsistentia_fw-la interdum_fw-la personam_fw-la significat_fw-la non_fw-la nunquam_fw-la verò_fw-la substantiam_fw-la and_o according_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n distinguish_v in_o our_o saviour_n aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o alium_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o trinity_n illic_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ne_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la confundamus_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la unum_n enim_fw-la tria_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la deitate_fw-la to_o which_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o author_n subjoin_v these_o of_o his_o own_o ecce_fw-la manifestissimè_fw-la synodi_fw-la universalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la subsistentias_fw-la pro_fw-la personis_fw-la suscepit_fw-la atque_fw-la laudavit_fw-la this_o also_o i_o think_v be_v very_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o shall_v close_v these_o particular_a testimony_n with_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o breviary_n of_o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o deacon_n who_o also_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o crabb_n collection_n of_o the_o council_n tom._n 2._o p._n 126._o col._n 2._o and_o which_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n cave_n observe_v be_v the_o only_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o passage_n be_v this_o idem_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la quod_fw-la commune_v non_fw-la proprium_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la persona_fw-la &_o subsistentia_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr common_a declarat_fw-la and_o the_o other_o follow_v about_o ten_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o column_n sanctae_fw-la ergo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la trium_fw-la substantia_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la una_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la seu_fw-la persona_fw-la trium_fw-la viz._n patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la tres_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o certain_o we_o have_v so_o very_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n contend_v for_o by_o we_o that_o a_o clear_a can_v possible_o be_v give_v nor_o reasonable_o desire_v and_o therefore_o to_o add_v no_o more_o private_a or_o single_a authority_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o that_o of_o a_o council_n not_o first_o a_o general_n one_o indeed_o but_o that_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o of_o 105_o bishop_n about_o the_o year_n 649_o or_o 650_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o six_o general_n one_o and_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o call_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o hold_v the_o follow_a year_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o first_o decree_n of_o which_o say_v lateran_n synod_n be_v this_o siquis_fw-la secundùm_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la confitetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la &_o veraciter_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la trinitarem_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la subsistentiis_fw-la consubstantialibus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la unam_fw-la eandémque_fw-la trium_fw-la deitatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n sit_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la now_o this_o do_v as_o manifest_o place_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o word_n to_o express_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o subsistentiis_fw-la can_v be_v here_o mean_v substantiis_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o substantiis_fw-la consubstantialibus_fw-la will_v neither_o be_v truth_n nor_o sense_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o from_o the_o forego_n testimony_n and_o quotation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_n subsistentiae_fw-la &_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la about_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o own_o it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o from_o the_o four_o century_n downward_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n
father_n page_z 102._o that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o three_o vagrant_a word_n apply_v by_o he_o to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o be_v find_v for_o aught_o appear_v he_o know_v not_o where_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_o so_o i_o desire_v any_o sober_a person_n to_o show_v i_o something_o but_o like_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o other_o church-writer_n from_o who_o all_o these_o quotation_n be_v draw_v place_v the_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o self_n consciousness_n and_o their_o unity_n only_o in_o mutual-consciousness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o these_o word_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v by_o they_o so_o i_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n they_o proceed_v beyond_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o name_n of_o person_n so_o as_o to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o they_o do_v it_o constant_o by_o subsistence_n modes_n of_o subsistence_n and_o relation_n this_o i_o be_o positive_a in_o and_o withal_o that_o as_o they_o never_o mention_v the_o term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n upon_o this_o subject_a so_o i_o avert_v moreover_o that_o when_o they_o use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n modes_n of_o subsistence_n and_o relation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o unity_n or_o identity_n of_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n on_o the_o other_o which_o they_o always_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v mean_v self_n consciousness_n by_o the_o former_a nor_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o the_o latter_a nor_o yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o either_o of_o these_o term_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o all_o modes_n of_o be_v import_a existence_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v knowledge_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a and_o self-consciousness_n be_v no_o more_o as_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n or_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o second_o because_o nothing_o absolute_a can_v give_v distinction_n and_o incommunicability_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n be_v undeniable_o true_a non_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la absolutum_fw-la incommunicabile_fw-la gr._n valent._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 874._o but_o such_o a_o thing_n i_o affirm_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v and_o in_o chap._n 4._o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o so_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o term_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o trinity_n and_o divine_a person_n by_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o self-consciousness_n either_o name_n or_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o term_n whole_o foreign_a and_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o their_o silence_n about_o self-consciousness_n extend_v to_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o other_o foremention_v term_n assert_v by_o we_o against_o this_o innovator_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o all_o sober_a intelligent_a man_n as_o a_o set_v of_o state_v word_n or_o form_n of_o expression_n first_o pitch_v upon_o by_o the_o able_a divine_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n then_o countenance_v and_o own_v by_o council_n and_o last_o establish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o prescription_n found_v upon_o a_o long_a continue_a use_n of_o the_o same_o throughout_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a help_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o conception_n of_o and_o discourse_n about_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o treat_v of_o so_o arduous_a a_o point_n never_o yet_o will_v nor_o dare_v go_v beyond_o so_o that_o the_o question_v now_o be_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v abandon_v and_o make_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o new_a mushroom_n unheard_a of_o notion_n set_v up_o by_o one_o confident_a man_n prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o antiquity_n a_o notion_n no_o doubt_n long_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v thorough_o consider_v canvas_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a but_o impertinent_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o well_o but_o have_v declare_v this_o for_o the_o catholic_n orthodox_n and_o receive_v doctrine_n about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n diversify_v into_o three_o distinct_a person_n by_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n or_o relation_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n to_o be_v one_o god_n have_v i_o say_v vouch_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v what_o this_o author_n have_v to_o object_n against_o it_o and_o here_o his_o first_o reason_n to_o put_v it_o into_o form_n for_o he_o for_o once_o may_v run_v thus_o whatsoever_o constitute_v and_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v real_o and_o true_o in_o god_n but_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n do_v not_o constitute_v or_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o shall_v be_v ready_o grant_v he_o and_o the_o minor_a he_o positive_o assert_n by_o deny_v any_o modes_n to_o be_v in_o god_n as_o particular_o in_o page_n 47._o in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n grant_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o accident_n quality_n or_o modes_n in_o god_n and_o again_o pag._n 84._o there_o be_v no_o modes_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v quality_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o what_o this_o author_n hold_v concern_v all_o modes_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v form_v it_o and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o wrong_v he_o in_o it_o if_o he_o can_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a viz._n that_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n be_v not_o in_o god_n and_o as_o for_o his_o two_o forecited_a general_a assertion_n that_o modes_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o god_n than_o quality_n and_o accident_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v so_o put_v together_o as_o if_o quality_n be_v not_o accident_n i_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o remark_n upon_o those_o two_o assertion_n so_o positive_o lay_v down_o by_o he_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o no_o small_a proof_n of_o ignorance_n to_o reckon_v thing_n so_o vast_o different_a as_o modes_n and_o accident_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o range_v or_o level_v and_o then_o to_o argue_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o with_o the_o same_o positiveness_n tell_v he_o that_o modes_n and_o accident_n do_v extreme_o differ_v and_o that_o none_o of_o any_o skill_n either_o in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n ever_o account_v they_o the_o same_o for_o a_o accident_n affect_v the_o subject_a it_o belong_v to_o so_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o distinct_a be_v itself_o but_o a_o mode_n affect_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a be_v itself_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o accident_n may_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a and_o loose_a sense_n be_v call_v modes_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o modes_n be_v either_o accident_n or_o everso_fw-la call_v where_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o treat_v of_o by_o themselves_o schoolman_n and_o metaphysician_n may_v speak_v very_o different_o of_o modes_n when_o they_o mention_v they_o occasional_o and_o when_o they_o discourse_v of_o they_o profess_o and_o under_o a_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a head_n and_o whensoever_o they_o do_v so_o if_o this_o author_n can_v bring_v i_o any_o one_o logician_n metaphisician_n or_o school-man_n who_o take_v accident_n and_o modes_n promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o forfeit_v to_o he_o a_o great_a sum_n than_o ever_o yet_o he_o receive_v for_o copy-money_n in_o his_o life_n second_o my_o next_o remark_n upon_o his_o forego_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o confound_v modes_n of_o be_v with_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o deny_v modes_n of_o be_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o manifest_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o unquestionable_a authority_n and_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o modes_n of_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o god_n than_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n in_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n
height_n of_o impudence_n and_o ignorance_n too_o to_o say_v that_o that_o word_n confound_v our_o thought_n notion_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n which_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n have_v constant_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o and_o which_o after_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o bare_a existence_n do_v next_o in_o order_n offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o its_o speculation_n of_o this_o great_a object_n paradox_n we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n reach_v but_o then_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o p._n 79._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v bound_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o itself_o have_v no_o bound_n be_v in_o ipsis_fw-la terminis_fw-la a_o express_a downright_a and_o shameless_a contradiction_n see_v this_o further_o lay_v open_a in_o my_o second_o chapter_n paradox_n this_o creed_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o athanastan_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o p._n 88_o line_n 21._o in_o reply_n to_o which_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o read_v a_o assertion_n so_o manifest_o false_a and_o yet_o so_o positive_o utter_v for_o will_v this_o author_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o athanasius_n or_o whosoever_o else_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o creed_n do_v not_o herein_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o do_v athanasius_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o three_o person_n or_o no_o if_o the_o first_o then_o he_o do_v and_o must_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o for_o that_o without_o such_o a_o distinction_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o three_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o three_o and_o as_o of_o three_o thus_o distinguish_v what_o then_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o these_o person_n as_o distinguish_v or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o do_v then_o what_o this_o man_n have_v here_o say_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v shameless_o false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o say_a person_n as_o distinct_a i_o defy_v all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o any_o word_n that_o can_v paradox_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n can_v be_v so_o proper_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o father_n p._n 89._o answer_n this_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 5._o p._n 137._o to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a as_o by_o direct_a consequence_n either_o make_v several_a sort_n of_o god_n or_o exclude_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o one_o true_a godhead_n at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v term_n perfect_o equivalent_a and_o not_o only_o commensurate_a but_o identical_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o very_a author_n himself_o affirm_v page_n 186._o line_n the_o last_o that_o the_o son_n must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o how_o he_o can_v be_v without_o have_v this_o character_n proper_o affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o he_o and_o his_o sustain_n thereby_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n let_v this_o confident_a self-contradicting_a man_n declare_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o these_o term_n the_o true_n god_n and_o the_o only_o true_a god_n do_v both_o of_o they_o import_v a_o attribute_n or_o denomination_n pure_o essential_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n personal_n or_o oeconomical_a and_o moreover_o that_o every_o such_o attribute_n do_v and_o must_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o and_o whatsoever_o equal_o agree_v to_o they_o all_o may_v with_o equal_a propriety_n be_v affirm_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o my_o forementioned_a chapter_n paradox_n i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o other_o perfection_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o their_o person_n be_v and_o again_o these_o perfection_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o as_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v p._n 91._o answer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o assertion_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o horrid_a as_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n infer_v a_o tritheisme_n for_o if_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o the_o divine_a essence_n under_o several_a conception_n and_o denomination_n be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o person_n who_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v real_o distinct_a than_o it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o real_o distinct_a essence_n or_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o three_o real_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o distinct_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o three_o person_n shall_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o either_o be_v or_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v real_o one_o so_o that_o this_o author_n we_o see_v have_v herein_o assert_v a_o trinity_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o as_o for_o any_o unity_n in_o it_o you_o may_v go_v look_n but_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o false_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n by_o that_o argument_n of_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n urge_v he_o that_o if_o the_o essential_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o their_o glory_n be_v equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a forasmuch_o as_o unity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o equality_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o this_o i_o say_v no_o doubt_n drive_v he_o to_o this_o inconvenience_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o objection_n though_o i_o owe_v not_o this_o author_n so_o much_o service_n as_o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o plurality_n of_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n glory_n or_o majesty_n which_o i_o still_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v under_o divers_a conception_n and_o every_o other_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o abstract_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o prescind_v from_o all_o personal_a determination_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n and_o every_o essential_a attribute_n include_v in_o it_o be_v and_o always_o must_v be_v take_v whensoever_o in_o discourse_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o either_o as_o compare_v with_o or_o vvn_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n and_o according_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v absolute_o one_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o any_o relation_n of_o equality_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o thing_n consider_v but_o as_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o or_o second_o this_o glory_n majesty_n or_o any_o other_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o sustain_v three_o several_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n which_o say_v modes_n as_o they_o find_v a_o plurality_n in_o this_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n though_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o this_o plurality_n find_v a_o capacity_n of_o equality_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o same_o glory_n according_a to_o its_o peculiar_a way_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o as_o subsist_v after_o another_o way_n in_o the_o son_n and_o after_o a_o three_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o immediate_o and_o strict_o this_o equality_n be_v between_o the_o three_o several_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n which_o this_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n sustain_v or_o if_o you_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o say_a glory_n for_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a answer_n
to_o this_o socinian_n objection_n which_o by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n proceed_v à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la viz._n that_o because_o equality_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o essential_a glory_n or_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n consider_v abstract_o from_o the_o divine_a person_n therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n or_o majesty_n upon_o any_o other_o account_v whatsoever_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a forasmuch_o as_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o three_o different_a way_n of_o its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o may_v as_o subsist_v under_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o itself_o as_o subsist_v under_o the_o other_o two_n paradox_n this_o author_n represent_v gregory_n nyssen_n as_o first_o assert_v a_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o also_o he_o make_v all_o along_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o assert_v that_o this_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o say_v three_o person_n numerical_o one_o page_n 118._o the_o latter_a end_n answer_n this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n for_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o lie_v at_o this_o author_n be_v own_o door_n for_o that_o a_o specific_a sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n numerical_o one_o any_o more_o than_o a_o generical_a unity_n can_v make_v thing_n specifical_o one_a be_v beyond_o measure_n senseless_a and_o illogical_a paradox_n though_o the_o father_n say_v he_o assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o essence_n but_o such_o a_o numerical_a unity_n as_o there_o be_v between_o three_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n but_o by_o a_o essential_a union_n and_o therefore_o be_v three_o and_o one_o page_z 121_o line_n 15._o answer_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v several_a absurdity_n which_o he_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o as_o 1._o he_o suppose_v a_o specific_a unity_n and_o a_o essential_a unity_n to_o be_v distinct_a unity_n whereas_o every_o specific_a unity_n or_o union_n call_v it_o at_o present_a which_o you_o will_v be_v also_o a_o essential_a unity_n or_o union_n for_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o a_o essential_a unity_n which_o in_o its_o whole_a compass_n contain_v the_o generical_a the_o specifical_a and_o the_o numerical_a and_o therefore_o thus_o to_o contra-distinguish_a a_o species_n to_o its_o genus_fw-la be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o such_o a_o logician_n as_o this_o author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o also_o a_o live_a creature_n 2._o the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v that_o he_o own_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o sort_n of_o unity_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o chap._n 7._o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o he_o say_v here_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o unite_v by_o a_o specific_a unity_n which_o word_n must_v imply_v that_o however_o so_o unite_v they_o be_v 3._o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o numerical_a unity_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n viz._n one_o where_o there_o be_v several_a person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o here_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n as_o well_o as_o one_o nature_n but_o let_v i_o here_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o numerical_o one_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n consist_v i_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o numerical_o one_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v numerical_o one_o in_o adam_n while_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o himself_o nay_o much_o more_o so_o since_o it_o be_v not_o multiplicable_a as_o that_o be_v and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a or_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o subsist_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o subsist_v but_o in_o one_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n as_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n hitherto_o have_v maintain_v paradox_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n universal_o acknowledge_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n for_o that_o every_o nature_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o if_o the_o energy_n and_o operation_n be_v but_o one_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o add_v within_o four_o line_n after_o that_o this_o be_v certain_o true_a but_o give_v no_o account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n one_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n nor_o that_o any_o account_n that_o he_o know_v of_o can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o by_o mutual-consciousness_n page_n 124._o line_n 7_o etc._n etc._n answ._n be_v i_o not_o acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n way_n of_o write_v i_o shall_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o flat_o contradict_v himself_o for_o will_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n assert_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o next_o assert_v also_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v prove_v by_o unity_n of_o energy_n and_o operation_n and_o after_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o how_o three_o distinct_a person_n come_v to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o energy_n power_n and_o operation_n for_o do_v not_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n prove_v this_o while_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o nature_n prove_v unity_n of_o operation_n as_o the_o cause_n prove_v its_o effect_n and_o unity_n of_o operation_n again_o prove_v unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o effect_n prove_v its_o cause_n this_o any_o one_o of_o sense_n will_v think_v be_v a_o fair_a full_a and_o sufficient_a account_n how_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v all_o but_o one_o nature_n come_v thereby_o all_o to_o have_v but_o one_o will_n energy_n and_o operation_n and_o shall_v any_o one_o else_o argue_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o beside_o himself_o but_o this_o author_n in_o this_o discourse_n like_o himself_o paradox_n knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o love_n be_v distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n and_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v not_o selfreflection_n nor_o love_v either_o knowledge_n or_o selfreflection_n though_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v they_o be_v distinct_a p._n 130._o l._n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o also_o be_v another_o knot_n of_o absurdity_n for_o first_o knowledge_n selfreflection_n and_o love_n be_v not_o in_o man_n distinct_a power_n and_o faculty_n as_o this_o unfledged_a philosopher_n call_v they_o but_o only_o distinct_a acts._n second_o admit_v that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o knowledge_n and_o selfreflection_n will_v make_v two_o distinct_a faculty_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o intellectual_a faculty_n which_o both_o exert_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o a_o act_n of_o reflection_n upon_o that_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o upon_o itself_o as_o produce_v the_o say_v act._n for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v facultas_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la reflexiva_fw-la all_o of_o they_o allow_v both_o the_o direct_a and_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o knowledge_n to_o issue_n from_o the_o same_o faculty_n three_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o forementioned_a act_n be_v distinct_a yet_o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o whether_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v without_o a_o act_n of_o selfreflection_n as_o some_o not_o without_o reason_n think_v it_o may_v i_o be_o sure_a in_o
than_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o noun_n from_o a_o adverb_n which_o we_o know_v be_v below_o a_o person_n paramount_n to_o all_o rule_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o write_v and_o teach_v better_a latin_a to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v it_o again_o in_o page_n 139._o in_o the_o quotation_n on_o the_o side_n we_o have_v these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la recordamini_fw-la quomodò_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la distracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la unumquamque_fw-la demum_fw-la semel_fw-la seducere_fw-la potuistis_fw-la of_o which_o passage_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v make_v neither_o sense_n nor_o grammar_n till_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o albaspinaeus_n edition_n instead_o of_o unumquamque_fw-la demum_fw-la i_o find_v it_o unamquamque_fw-la domum_fw-la which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o admirable_a various_a lection_n of_o which_o this_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o blunder_n which_o this_o fruitful_a sentence_n afford_v we_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o viz._n recedit_fw-la for_o resedit_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o utter_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o who_o leave_v and_o some_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o as_o aut_fw-la ivit_fw-la uxor_fw-la aut_fw-la resedit_fw-la maritus_fw-la aut_fw-la parent_n seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la sequi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la stetit_fw-la frater_fw-la migrante_fw-la sorore_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o father_n here_o speak_v but_o pray_v what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v between_o aut_fw-la ivit_fw-la uxor_fw-la aut_fw-la recedit_fw-la maritus_fw-la any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v between_o go_v away_o and_o depart_v beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verb_n run_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n this_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o too_o or_o make_v a_o very_a gross_a fault_n in_o the_o construction_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a perversion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o which_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o occasion_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a rule_n of_o deal_n with_o this_o author_n quotation_n viz._n to_o trust_v they_o no_o further_o than_o one_o can_v see_v they_o in_o their_o original_n in_o like_a manner_n page_z 178._o in_o the_o place_n there_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o epist._n and_o not_o the_o 52d_o as_o this_o author_n there_o mistake_v it_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n à _fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la discisserit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v descisceret_fw-la from_fw-la descisco_fw-la to_o fall_v off_o between_o which_o and_o the_o other_o word_n use_v by_o this_o author_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n descisceret_fw-la be_v a_o most_o proper_a latin_a word_n but_o discisserit_fw-la so_o far_o from_o proper_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o latin_a and_o in_o page_n 187._o line_n the_o last_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v the_o whole_a period_n neither_o sense_n nor_o greek_a again_o page_n 188._o line_n the_o last_o but_o one_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n videte_fw-la anon_o dicantur_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alium_n dici_fw-la mereantur_fw-la which_o be_v there_o put_v for_o aliud_fw-la be_v a_o downright_a solecism_n and_o last_o in_o page_n 198._o in_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n simiarum_fw-la more_fw-it qui_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la tamen_fw-la imitantur_fw-la which_o be_v another_o solecism_n every_o whit_n as_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a as_o the_o former_a now_o all_o these_o word_n and_o passage_n i_o assure_v the_o reader_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quote_v carry_v a_o very_a different_a face_n from_o what_o this_o writer_n have_v give_v they_o which_o show_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v transcribe_v into_o any_o of_o his_o book_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o element_n for_o among_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v here_o there_o be_v some_o such_o vile_a fault_n or_o rather_o such_o clamorous_a sin_n in_o grammar_n that_o shall_v a_o schoolboy_n tender_v a_o exercise_n to_o his_o master_n with_o but_o two_o or_o three_o such_o in_o it_o he_o will_v soon_o find_v himself_o very_o roundly_o and_o severe_o take_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o perhaps_o more_o way_n than_o one_o but_o hand_n that_o can_v restore_v dispossess_v prince_n may_v write_v any_o thing_n and_o authorize_v what_o they_o have_v write_v by_o their_o very_a write_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o latin_a which_o the_o forecited_a passage_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o seem_v a_o sort_n of_o providential_a latin_a as_o be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o as_o for_o fault_n about_o accent_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vind._n p._n 102._o line_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 113._o line_n 2._o of_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v too_o numerous_a for_o i_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o but_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o i_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la so_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o vind._n trin._n stand_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 115._o line_n 1._o of_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o be_v correct_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 121._o line_n 21._o in_o the_o former_a be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o since_o this_o author_n correct_v some_o passage_n and_o not_o other_o which_o yet_o need_v correct_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o it_o be_v because_o his_o acuteness_n do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o last_o need_v any_o correction_n at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o where_o the_o word_n escape_v it_o the_o author_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o but_o because_o some_o perhaps_o will_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n without_o a_o allegation_n of_o more_o particular_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n greek_a errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v the_o most_o correct_v together_o with_o their_o correction_n confront_v they_o greek_z errata_fw-la correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punctum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la semicol_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punctum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la semicol_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bis_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
best_a way_n of_o illustrate_v thing_n be_v by_o example_n i_o shall_v also_o take_v this_o course_n here_o thus_o for_o instance_n for_o any_o one_o to_o own_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o very_a notion_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n import_v something_o hide_v and_o abstruse_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v commensurate_a nay_o that_o knowledge_n be_v power_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o do_v he_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a be_v both_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n too_o with_o a_o witness_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o specifical_a unity_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n numerical_o one_o be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a reason_n and_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o each_o man_n and_o those_o as_o real_o distinct_a as_o if_o the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a soul_n be_v nonsense_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o intellectual_a power_n or_o faculty_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o dictate_v and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n be_v gross_a and_o inexcusable_a nonsense_n so_o that_o whereas_o this_o author_n according_a to_o his_o mannerly_a way_n charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o unintelligible_a nonsense_n p._n 227._o l._n 6._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a since_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o nonsense_n be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o here_o i_o can_v easy_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o several_a more_o such_o instance_n as_o those_o new_o allege_v but_o that_o i_o think_v these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o use_v this_o rude_a word_n more_o spare_o and_o cautious_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o where_o the_o general_o receive_v way_n of_o speak_v apply_v it_o and_o now_o and_o then_o also_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o own_o write_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o and_o to_o consider_v withal_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o bestow_v about_o the_o word_n so_o free_o upon_o other_o while_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n to_o himself_o chap._n xii_o contain_v a_o brief_a review_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o be_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o close_a of_o that_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o glad_o have_v be_v prevent_v than_o engage_v in_o by_o be_v a_o reader_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o man_n be_v strange_a unjustifiable_a innovation_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o considerable_a time_n that_o the_o book_n here_o animadvert_v upon_o have_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n without_o any_o public_a control_v and_o though_o in_o private_a discourse_n general_o censure_v by_o all_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v by_o i_o hitherto_o answer_v by_o none_o which_o may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o melancholy_a consideration_n to_o all_o hearty_a lover_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ancient_a christianity_n whereas_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v this_o heterodox_n piece_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o foreigner_n we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v several_a confutation_n of_o it_o send_v we_o from_o abroad_o and_o probable_o not_o without_o some_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n for_o their_o silence_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o loud_o call_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o take_v off_o therefore_o this_o reproach_n from_o our_o church_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o i_o have_v while_o other_o far_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o enjoy_v it_o venture_v to_o set_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n against_o the_o rude_a attack_n of_o this_o bold_a undertaker_n in_o which_o though_o i_o free_o own_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o it_o be_v extreme_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v employ_v myself_o in_o yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v full_o and_o effectual_o answer_v this_o man_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o i_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a misfortune_n attend_v i_o since_o none_o beside_o have_v hitherto_o write_v against_o he_o but_o have_v confute_v he_o in_o the_o work_n i_o have_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o go_v over_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v require_v either_o answer_n or_o remark_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o follow_a method_n and_o order_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o explication_n and_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o i_o show_v in_o general_n signify_v something_o conceal_v hidden_n or_o abstruse_a in_o religious_a matter_n and_o among_o christian_a writer_n not_o only_o that_o but_o something_o also_o neither_o discoverable_a nor_o comprehensible_a by_o bare_a reason_n according_a to_o which_o i_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_a affirm_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n render_v the_o notion_n thereof_o very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o upon_o what_o absurd_a ground_n he_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n according_a to_o which_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o assertion_n i_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n though_o he_o discourse_v never_o so_o incoherent_o and_o false_o upon_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o ancient_a term_n constant_o receive_v and_o use_v by_o council_n father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n which_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n have_v confident_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v as_o obscure_v and_o confound_a man_n notion_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n and_o upon_o a_o distinct_a explication_n of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o show_v the_o propriety_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n of_o they_o both_o against_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o above_o those_o other_o term_n which_o he_o will_v needs_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o under_o the_o same_o head_n i_o lay_v open_v the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o vindication_n and_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o my_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o two_o term_n he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o solve_v ☞_o all_o difficulty_n about_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o as_o he_o pretend_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n universal_o both_o in_o being_n create_v and_o uncreate_v i_o first_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o create_a being_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o two_o manifest_a instance_n and_o withal_o examine_v and_o confute_v several_a extreme_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o assertion_n advance_v by_o he_o concern_v personality_n from_o this_o i_o pass_v on_o and_o prove_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v the_o impossibility_n thereof_o by_o several_a clear_a and_o unquestionable_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n with_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o coalescence_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o know_v allow_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n and_o so_o i_o natural_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v